a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Man with a Secret Author: Fergus Hume * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1700411h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: May 2017 Most 最近の update: May 2017 This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
一時期／支部 1. An 予期しない 会合
一時期／支部 2. His Evil Genius
一時期／支部 3. Village Gossip
一時期／支部 4. An 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 患者
一時期／支部 5. The Family Circle
一時期／支部 6. A Morning Walk
一時期／支部 7. The Housekeeper
一時期／支部 8. The Blind Organist
一時期／支部 9. The 見解（をとる）s Of A Cynic
一時期／支部 10. The Ghost Of A Dead Love
一時期／支部 11. Mr. Beaumont Makes A 発見
一時期／支部 12. The Parable Of The Sower
一時期／支部 13. 刑事’s Opinion
一時期／支部 14. The 外交 Of Basil Beaumont
一時期／支部 15. A Fantastic 理論家
一時期／支部 16. The Village Concert
一時期／支部 17. Anteros
一時期／支部 18. The 落ちる Of Man
一時期／支部 19. Jam, Jam efficaci do manus scientiae
一時期／支部 20. When in 疑問—Play Trumps
一時期／支部 21. The Good Samaritan
一時期／支部 22. Phantasmagoria
一時期／支部 23. The End Of All Things
一時期／支部 24. Mr. Beaumont 勝利，勝つs His 事例／患者
一時期／支部 25. A Dexterous 協定
一時期／支部 26. Una makes a 自白
一時期／支部 27. The Squire’s Will
一時期／支部 28. The Bitterness Of Death
一時期／支部 29. From Dr. Nestley’s Point Of 見解（をとる）
一時期／支部 30. A Mother’s Affection
一時期／支部 31. Psalm, cvii. 19
一時期／支部 32. London
一時期／支部 33. Circe’s Cup
一時期／支部 34. A Word In Season
一時期／支部 35. A 発言する／表明する From The Past
一時期／支部 36. The 静める Before The 嵐／襲撃する
一時期／支部 37. A 廃虚d Life
一時期／支部 38. Mater Dolorosa
一時期／支部 39. Father And Son
一時期／支部 40. Beaumont Plays His Last Card
一時期／支部 41. A Woman’s Heart
一時期／支部 42. The 夜明け of a New Life
The mocking fiend who 近づく us stands
Entices us to evil 行為s;
He 貯蔵所d our souls in sensual 禁止（する）d
The mocking fiend who 近づく us stands;
But some good woman-angel 嘆願d
For mercy at Almighty 手渡すs;
With such for guide what mortal 注意するs
The mocking fiend who 近づく us stands?
“With anxious dread have I 避けるd thee,
Thou haunting evil of my 早期に days,
Yet by some trick of 運命／宿命 we 会合，会う again;
I pray thee, sir, let me go far away,
And place the roaring seas between us twain,
There is but 悲しみ in our comradeship.”
IT was the high road to the village of Garsworth, wide, 深く，強烈に rutted, and somewhat grass-grown, with a tall 辛勝する／優位 of yellow-blossomed gorse on the one 味方する, and on the other a ragged, broken 盗品故買者, over which leaned a man 吸収するd in meditation, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the setting sun.
The 盗品故買者, rotten and moss-tufted, ran along the 辛勝する／優位 of a little hill, the slope of which had been lately 得るd, and was now covered with bristly yellow stubble, variegated by 明らかにする-looking patches of brownish earth.
At the 底（に届く） of the hill flowed the 狭くする river Gar, with its 不振の waters rolling lazily along between the low mud banks, 国境d by 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of pollard willows and lush 階級 grasses which hid the burrows of the water-ネズミs. Beyond, に向かって the distant hills, stretched the damp, melancholy fen-lands, with their long lines of slimy 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs, still pools of 黒人／ボイコット water, and scattered clumps of stunted trees. Still その上の away appeared a scanty fringe of forest, above which could be seen the square, grey tower of a church, and over all glared an angry red sky 閉めだした with thin lines of 激しい clouds, ぼんやり現れるing intensely 黒人／ボイコット against the accentuating crimson light behind.
An evil-looking scene it was, for over the brooding loneliness and desolation of the fen-lands ゆらめくd the 猛烈な／残忍な scarlet of the sunset, turning the slender line of the river and the sombre pools of water to the 色合い of 血, as though they had been smitten with the Egyptian 疫病／悩ます.
A 冷気／寒がらせる 勝利，勝つd, 激しい with the unwholesome 毒気／悪影響 of the fens was blowing over the moist earth, and across the plain floated a vaporous white もや, making the stunted trees look weird and spectral behind its shadowy 隠す.
The man, leaning over the 盗品故買者, took a cigarette out of his mouth and shivered わずかに.
“Ugh!” he muttered, with an uneasy shudder, “it’s like the Valley of the 影をつくる／尾行する of Death.” Then, 取って代わるing the cigarette, he continued 熟視する／熟考するing the uncanny-looking landscape to which the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 was singularly applicable.
It was a curious 直面する upon which shone the red sunlight, 存在 long and 狭くする, with lantern jaws and a thin, 強硬派-like nose. Thread-like 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows in a straight line above piercing dark 注目する，もくろむs and a scanty 黒人／ボイコット moustache 新たな展開d jauntily at the ends over tightly-の近くにd lips. Curly hair, the colour of ebony, worn longer than usual, and touched at the 寺s with grey, appeared from under his soft wideawake, around which was 新たな展開d a blue handkerchief with white 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. A livid, cadaverous-looking 直面する, with the haggard 表現 of one who had lived a 急速な／放蕩な life; にもかかわらず it appeared 十分な of 活気／アニメーション and nervous energy.
He was tall, 存在 much above the 普通の／平均（する） 高さ, with sloping shoulders and a slender, 井戸／弁護士席-knit 人物／姿／数字, 覆う？ in a rough 控訴 of grey homespun, which he wore with a 確かな natural grace. His feet were 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d and neatly shod in tan-coloured boots, and his 手渡すs, long and slender, were those of an artist.
Not 厳密に handsome, perhaps, but with a 確かな insolent dash of recklessness about him which ふさわしい his Spanish-looking 直面する, and stamped him at once as a Bohemian. A man who cared for no one so long as his personal 願望（する）s were gratified, a man who would stop at nothing to gratify those 願望（する）s, in short, a man who had lived forty-five years in the world without making a 選び出す／独身 friend; which fact speaks for itself. A 徹底的な scamp, ever on the 辛勝する／優位 of an abyss, yet by some 奇蹟 never losing his balance, Basil Beaumont had fascinated many men and women, but they always 設立する his friendship too expensive to 持続する; therefore the result was ever the same, they retired sooner or later, on some pretext or another, leaving him 独房監禁 and alone.
Mr. Beaumont was smoking a cigarette—he was always smoking cigarettes—morn, noon, and night those deadly little rolls of paper were between his thin lips, and though doctors 警告するd him of the danger to his 神経s, he laughed at their croakings.
“神経s, my dear sir,” he said lightly; “men in my position can’t afford to have 神経s; they are a 高級な for the rich and foolish. Why should I have 神経s? I don’t drink; I don’t run away with other men’s wives; I don’t fret over the 避けられない—bah! smoking is my one redeeming 副／悪徳行為.”
He had a number of other 副／悪徳行為s, however, as many young men 設立する to their cost. True, he himself did not drink, but he led others to do so, nor did he covet his 隣人’s wife, yet he was by no means averse to playing the part of Sir Pandarus of Troy, 供給するd it was to his own 利益／興味 to do so. Moreover, he 賭事d.
It was in this terrible passion—rarely, if ever 征服する／打ち勝つd—that he 設立する his greatest delight. The green cloth-covered （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the painted hieroglyphics of the cards, the hopes, the 恐れるs, the 伸び（る）s, the losses, were all to him but a 代表 of his daily life on a small 規模. He 賭事d with men as he 賭事d with cards, 会合 変化させるd fortunes in both, and 危険ing his luck as recklessly in the game of Life as in the game of baccarat. He was a scamp, a scoundrel, a blackleg of the deepest dye, 破産者／倒産した in pocket and in illusions; yet he always kept within the 限界s of the 法律, and moreover, sinned in an eminently gentlemanly manner, which robbed the sordid, feverish life he was 主要な of its most repulsive features.
Why this 人工的な man, who lived only in the glare of the gas-lamps, and, フクロウ-like, shunned the searching light of the day, had come to such an out-of-the-way village as Garsworth was a puzzle, but にもかかわらず a puzzle 平易な of 解答. His 反対する was two-倍の. In the first place, he had left London to escape the 需要・要求するs of 執拗な creditors, and in the second, 存在 a native of the dull little hamlet, he had returned to visit the scenes of his 青年, not seen by him for three-and-twenty years.
It was not a sentimental longing—no, Mr. Beaumont and 感情 had long since parted company; but Garsworth was a dead and alive place where no one would think of looking for him, so he could stay there in safety until he saw a chance of arranging his pecuniary 事件／事情／状勢s and leaving the Arcadia he detested for the London he loved.
An artist by profession, though he had not touched a 小衝突 for years, he 設立する it necessary to 再開する his old 雇用 as a 推論する／理由 for his sojourn in Garsworth, for the honest rustics were somewhat 怪しげな of Basil Beaumont, his character having been 非，不，無 of the best when he left his native place to 捜し出す his fortune. So he lived 静かに at the 主要な／長／主犯 inn of the village, dawdled about the fields, sketched picturesque landscapes in a desultory manner, and in the 合間 corresponded with a dear brother 強硬派 in Town as to his chances of return to the metropolis.
His cigarette burnt 負かす／撃墜する 速く as he leaned over the 盗品故買者 thinking of his 未来, so throwing away the stump, he took out his タバコ-pouch and a little 調書をとる／予約する of rice paper, ーするために 製造（する） another, talking to himself 一方／合間 as is the fashion of 独房監禁 men.
“Two weeks,” he said musingly, while he deftly rolled the タバコ in his slender fingers, “two weeks in this blessed place—井戸／弁護士席, there’s one good thing, the 残り／休憩（する） will do me good, and I’ll go 支援する to Town as 安定した as a 激しく揺する; the 薬／医学 is disagreeable, but the result will be excellent. What bad luck I’ve had lately—everything seems against me. I’ll have to make a big 成果／努力 to get some cash, or I’ll end my days in a workhouse—ugh!” shivering again, “not that—God, how I dread poverty! Never mind,” he went on gaily, shrugging his shoulders, “there are plenty of fools in this world, and as everything was created for a special 目的, I 推定する le bon Dieu made fools to feather clever men’s nests.”
He laughed softly at this cynicism, then, lighting the cigarette, placed it in his mouth and 再開するd his soliloquy.
“Forty-five and still living on my wits. Ah, Basil, my friend, you’ve been an awful fool, and yet, if I had to live my life over again, I don’t know that I would 行為／法令／行動する 異なって. Circumstances have been too strong for me. With a 確かな income I might have been an honest man, but 運命／宿命—Pish!—why do I 非難する that unhappy deity whom men always make a scapegoat for their own shortcomings? It’s myself, and 非，不，無 other, I should 悪口を言う／悪態. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, rich or poor, honest man or scoundrel, I’ll go with all the 残り／休憩（する） of my 種類 through the valley of the 影をつくる／尾行する.”
He raised his 注目する，もくろむs once more to the melancholy scene before him, when suddenly his quick ear caught the sound of footsteps coming briskly along the road, and he smiled to himself as the invisible 歩行者 began to whistle “Garryowen.”
“Plenty of spirits,” he muttered, flicking the ash off his cigarette, “or perhaps not enough, seeing he has to 元気づける himself with Irish melodies.”
The footsteps （機の）カム nearer, and すぐに afterwards a man paused in the centre of the road as he saw the still 人物／姿／数字 leaning indolently against the 盗品故買者. A fair-haired, ruddy-直面するd man, of medium 高さ, arrayed in a walking 控訴, with a knapsack on his shoulder, and a 激しい stick in his 手渡す.
“Hullo!” he cried, （電話線からの）盗聴 his stick on the ground, “how far is it to the village?”
Basil Beaumont started わずかに when he heard the 発言する／表明する, then an evil smile crossed his 直面する as he turned lazily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to answer the question.
“About one mile, Nestley,” he replied distinctly.
As he spoke the 歩行者 gave a cry, and with a muttered 誓い sprang 今後 to where the other stood.
“Beaumont!” he whispered, recoiling at the sight of that mocking Mephistophelean countenance smiling at his emotion.
“At your service,” said Beaumont, carelessly putting his 手渡すs in his pockets. “And what are you doing in this part of the country, Doctor Duncan Nestley?”
Nestley did not answer, but 星／主役にするd fixedly at the artist as if he were turned into 石／投石する, but the other met his gaze 刻々と, and seemed rather amused at his scrutiny.
“You take a long time to recognise an old friend,” he 観察するd at length, blowing a thin 花冠 of smoke.
“Friend,” echoed Nestley, with a 深い sigh, 回復するing himself. “Yes, you were my friend, Basil Beaumont.”
“Why ‘were’?” asked the artist coolly.
“Because it was you who so nearly 廃虚d my life,” replied Nestley in a 深い 発言する／表明する.
Beaumont smiled in a saturnine manner.
“I,” he said in a gibing トン. “My good fellow, you do me too much honour. I would never dare to 廃虚 so celebrated an individual as Duncan Nestley, F.R.C.S., and ジュース knows what other letters of the alphabet.”
The 歩行者 turned on him ひどく, and, stepping 今後, 直面するd him with clenched 握りこぶしs. The artist never blenched, but 注目する，もくろむd his angry antagonist 刻々と. So Nestley, with all the wrath dying out of his 直面する, fell 支援する into his former position with a dreary laugh.
“You have the one virtue of a scoundrel, I see,” he said 激しく. “Courage.”
“Man of one virtue and ten thousand 罪，犯罪s,” 引用するd Beaumont, easily. “約束, it’s something to have even one virtue in this degenerate age. Where are you going?” he 追加するd, as Nestley turned away.
“Going?” echoed the doctor, ひどく. “Anywhere, so long as it is away from you.”
Beaumont raised his eyebrows in 影響する／感情d surprise, then, shrugging his shoulders, took out his watch.
“It is now between five and six o’clock,” he said, putting it 支援する again, “and it will be dark by the time we reach Garsworth, which is the nearest village. I am staying there, but if you choose to go 支援する again ーするために 避ける the moral leper, I daresay you’ll reach Shunton by twelve o’clock.”
“I’m not going with you,” 繰り返し言うd Nestley, resolutely, as the artist stepped into the road.
“ ‘Nobody axed you, sir, she said,’ ” retorted Beaumont, with a sneer, sauntering on. “Good-bye; a pleasant 旅行.”
Nestley looked at the sky, out-of which the red light was 速く dying. A few 星／主役にするs 微光d in the pale 紅潮／摘発する of colour, and the 冷気／寒がらせる 微風 was growing colder, while the もやs lay over the fen-lands like a 厚い white 隠す. He was 冷淡な and hungry, so the prospect of getting something to eat and a night’s 残り／休憩（する） instead of trudging 支援する wearily to Shunton, decided him. He shook himself impatiently, made a few steps 今後, then paused irresolutely.
“Bah! Why should I mind?” he said 怒って to himself. “Beaumont can do me no 害（を与える） now. After five years I hardly see how his 影響（力） can 影響する／感情 me. I’ll chance it, anyhow.”
Away in the distance he could see the tall form of the artist strolling easily along, so, having paused a moment to light his 麻薬を吸う, he strode 速く after him. Even as he did so there flashed across his mind, with the rapidity of 雷, the phrase, “Lead us not into 誘惑,” and a shiver, not 原因（となる）d by the 冷気／寒がらせる 勝利，勝つd, passed over his 団体／死体, but he 解任するd the 警告 with an uneasy laugh, and walked on quickly in the 跡をつける of his evil genius.
“Much 悲しみ didst thou bring to me of old,
Tainted my life by poisonous words and 行為s,
Turned 宗教上の thoughts to evil—made me dread
To 直面する the fearless looks of honest men,
Lest they should 秘かに調査する my quick-learnt devilries,
And cry, ‘Off, off; this fellow is a knave.’ ”
GARSWORTH was one of those queer, old-fashioned villages which, 借りがあるing to their 孤立するd position, yet 保持する the 原始の 簡単 of earlier ages. The nearest 鉄道 駅／配置する, Duxby Junction, to which steam and electricity continually carried the news of the world, was fully twenty miles distant, so that in this out-of-the-way village the rustics heard but little of the doings of the nations, 存在 content to remain in a 明言する／公表する of Arcadian ignorance, as their forefathers had done before them.
There was not even a 行う／開催する／段階-coach to Duxby, and the only means of communication was by the 運送／保菌者s’ carts, which went 週刊誌 along the dusty high road, drawn lazily by their sleek horses. The nearest market town was Shunton, almost as 静かな and 原始の as Garsworth, and the sturdy 農業者s going there on market days sold their cattle and wheat, 選ぶd up such small items of news as had drifted thither from Duxby, then returned to their homes perfectly 満足させるd with life and with themselves. 井戸／弁護士席-to-do folks were these yeomen, for many rich farms lay hidden in the wide fen-lands—farms which had descended from father to son through many 世代s, and as neither 農地の agitation nor 悩ますd questions of rents had 侵入するd to this remote 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, they tilled their lands, looked up to their landlords, and 追求するd their monotonous lives in peace.
The village, built on a 原始の 計画（する）, consisted of one long, wide street, with a 類似の one running crosswise to it, so that the little town was divided into four almost equal sections. Where the four roads met appeared a large open space doing 義務 as the village green, in the centre of which stood an antique 石／投石する cross with (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する carvings thereon, much worn by time, and said to have been 築くd by one Geoffrey Garsworth on his return from the third crusade. As a proof of this, there could be seen まっただ中に the carvings, 代表s of palm 支店s and scallop 爆撃するs, both symbolical of eastern vegetation and 巡礼者 wanderings; but Dr. Larcher, the vicar of Garsworth—an ardent archaeologist—持続するd that the cross had been placed there by the Cistercian 修道士s, who once 占領するd a 修道院 近づく the village. The worthy vicar, 存在 of a somewhat polemical nature, was wont to wax warm on the 支配する, and held strong opinions as to the cross and the church, which opinions he was willing enough to impart to any curious stranger who might chance to have antiquarian leanings.
And a beautiful old church it was—of 不規律な architecture, with 激しい 石／投石する 中心存在s supporting both 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and pointed arches of the Norman Romanesque style, remarkably 罰金 stained glass windows, and a high, elaborately carved roof of dark oak. Standing at the end of the village, 近づく the 橋（渡しをする）, the graveyard in which it was placed, sloped 負かす／撃墜する to the river’s 辛勝する／優位, and at times the mighty 影をつくる／尾行する of the square tower fell across the stream. A little その上の 負かす／撃墜する was the vicarage, built of grey 石／投石する in the quaint Tudor fashion, enclosing a green square on three 味方するs, while the fourth was open to the Gar. From its grounds could be seen the graceful （期間が）わたる of the 橋（渡しをする）, a somewhat modern structure, which led on to a wide ありふれた overgrown with golden gorse, and far away in the distance まっただ中に a 厚い forest of beech and elm and oak, arose the towers of Garsworth Grange, wherein lived the lord of the Manor.
The village 所有するd only one inn, quaintly する権利を与えるd “The House of Good Living,” an 古代の building as fantastic as its 指名する. Standing somewhat 支援する from the street, it was built of grey 石／投石する, with 激しい beams 始める，決める into the 塀で囲むs in the old-fashioned style, and the upper storey 事業／計画（する）d over the lower one in a cumbersome manner, 明らかに 脅すing every moment to overbalance itself. There were wide, diamond-paned casements, with 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of flower-マリファナs 含む／封じ込めるing 有望な scarlet geraniums standing on the 幅の広い ledges, and on the left a tall gable jutted out some distance from the main building, while in the corner, thus formed, was the 抱擁する porch, with its 激しい 木造の （法廷の）裁判s for the convenience of village cronies. The space in 前線 was of cobbled 石／投石するs 負かす／撃墜する to the street, and there stood the tall 政治家 with the swinging 調印する, whereon was bravely painted a baron of beef and a tankard of beer as an earnest of the good 元気づける within. The roof was of thatch, grey and weatherworn, neatly trimmed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the windows and eaves, while above towered the 広大な／多数の／重要な stacks of 新たな展開d, red-tinged chimneys. Altogether, a typical English inn of the stagecoach period, 厳しく respectable and intensely 保守的な.
It was やめる dark when Dr. Nestley reached this 港／避難所 of 残り／休憩（する）, but the generous light within 噴出するd from the windows in ruddy streams with a most 招待するing 空気／公表する of 慰安. The door stood wide open, letting out a flood of mellow light into the chilly 不明瞭, and the new comer could hear the murmur of men’s 発言する／表明するs, with every now and then a coarse laugh, while the smell of タバコ permeated the atmosphere. Evidently the village gossips were 持つ／拘留するing high festival, and as Nestley passed into the porch he saw dimly through the smoke-clouded 空気／公表する a number of them seated in the tap-room, puffing 刻々と at their 麻薬を吸うs and draining their tankards with 広大な／多数の／重要な contentment.
職業 Kossiter, the landlord of this house of entertainment, soon made his 外見 in answer to Nestley’s imperative 召喚するs, and stood waiting orders in stolid silence. A large fat man, was Mr. Kossiter, with a large fat 直面する, ruddy with health, a brain of bovine slowness, and a habit of repeating all questions asked him in a meditative manner, ーするために give himself time to consider his answer.
“I want a bed for to-night, landlord,” said Nestley, leaning against the 塀で囲む and 調査するing the rotund 割合s of 地雷 host, “and at 現在の, something to eat.”
Mr. Kossiter 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his ox-like 注目する，もくろむs on the stranger and repeated the words slowly like a child learning its lesson.
“He wants,” 観察するd 職業 stolidly “a bed for to-night and summat to eat; sir, you can have ‘em both.”
“権利 you are,” replied the doctor cheerfully. “Get something ready at once and show me to a bedroom, I want to wash my 手渡すs.”
“He wants,” repeated Kossiter mechanically, “to wash his 手渡すs. Margery!”
In answer to this call, a 有望な, きびきびした-looking young woman, in a neat print gown, stepped 今後 and 直面するd Nestley.
“He wants,” said 職業, looking from Margery to Nestley, “a bed, summat to eat, a room and a wash;” then, having given all the requisite （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, he rolled slowly away to …に出席する to the wants of the rustics in the tap-room, while Margery, in a 発言する／表明する as sharp as her 外見, 招待するd Nestley to follow her to his room.
“Lor, sir,” she said shrilly, tripping lightly up the stairs, “if I’d only knowed as you was comin’, I’d have got things a bit straight, but father never does tell, father don’t.”
“He didn’t know I was coming,” replied Nestley as he entered the bedroom and took off his knapsack. “I’m a bird of passage—bring me some hot water.”
“Yes, sir,” replied Margery, pausing with her 手渡す on the 扱う of the door, “and anything to eat, sir?”
“Of course—冷淡な beef, pickles—whatever there is. I’m too hungry to be dainty.”
“You won’t have supper with the other gentleman, sir, will you?” asked Margery, “Mr. Beaumont, sir.”
“No, no,” replied Nestley 厳しく, a dark 影をつくる／尾行する crossing his 直面する. “I want to be alone.”
“Very good, sir,” said Margery, rather alarmed at his トン of 発言する／表明する. “I’ll bring the hot water, sir—yes, sir.”
She の近くにd the door after her, and Nestley, sitting 負かす／撃墜する on the bed, gnawed his moustache savagely.
“Under the same roof,” he growled viciously. “I don’t know if I’m wise—pshaw, it doesn’t 事柄, he won’t do me any more 害（を与える）, I’ve got no money, and Beaumont doesn’t care about doing anything for nothing—my poverty is my best 保護物，者 against him.”
At this moment Margery knocked at the door and 手渡すd in his hot water, so he 延期するd his ideas on the 支配する of Mr. Beaumont while he made himself respectable. Having washed the dust of the road from his 直面する and 手渡すs, he 小衝突d his 着せる／賦与するs, arranged his hair, and then descended to the parlour of the inn, where he 設立する a plentifully-spread supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する を待つing him, and Margery lighting the lamp.
The parlour was a quaint, low-天井d room, all angles, with queer cupboards and unnecessary alcoves in 予期しない places, 激しい, 黒人／ボイコット oak furniture, baskets of wax fruits and paper flowers, a small harmonium in one corner, and a general 空気／公表する of 激しい cleanliness and 慰安. 解任するing Margery, Dr. Nestley made an excellent supper from a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of corned beef, but 押し進めるing away the tankard of ale which stood 近づく him, he filled a glass with water and drank it off. His meal 存在 ended he lighted his 麻薬を吸う, and 製図／抽選 his 議長，司会を務める up to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with a sigh of 感謝, gave himself up to his reflections. The lamp shone with a 薄暗い, yellow light, but the ruddy glare of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lighted up the room and gleamed on the polished furniture and plaster 天井. Truly a pleasant place to dream in, but 裁判官ing by the frown upon Nestley’s 直面する his thoughts were anything but agreeable, for as a 事柄 of fact he was thinking about Basil Beaumont. Whether a 同情的な feeling or a vein of animal magnetism drew the 支配する of his reflections に向かって him it is hard to say, but in a very short time the door was 押し進めるd silently open, and Mr. Beaumont, 冷静な／正味の and complacent, sauntered into the room.
This unwelcomed 侵入者 walked across to the fireplace and, leaning against the mantelpiece, looked 負かす／撃墜する at the indignant Nestley with a bland smile.
“Enjoyed your supper?” he asked coolly, 除去するing his cigarette.
“非，不，無 the better for seeing you,” growled the doctor, 製図／抽選 hard at his 麻薬を吸う.
“Our excellent Duncan,” 観察するd Mr. Beaumont, airily, “is rather cross.”
At which impertinent 観察 Nestley began to show 怒り／怒る.
“What 権利 have you to come into this room?” he asked savagely.
“The best 権利 in the world,” retorted Basil, 滑らかに. “It is a public room; I am one of the public—ergo, I use it.”
Dr. Nestley frowned again, and his rather weak mouth quivered nervously as he looked at the placid countenance of the man leaning against the mantelpiece. On his part, Beaumont slipped his 手渡すs into his pockets, crossed his long 脚s and, after ちらりと見ることing curiously at the 人物／姿／数字 cowering in the armchair began to talk in a delicately-modulated 発言する／表明する, which was one of his greatest charms.
“We were friends five years ago, Nestley, yet now we 会合，会う as enemies. I am not, as a 支配する, curious; but I 自白する I would like to know the 推論する／理由.”
“You know 井戸／弁護士席 enough,” said Nestley, sulkily.
“Ah! Let me see. I think in the road to-night you （刑事）被告 me of 廃虚ing your life. Pray tell me how—I don’t think,” 観察するd Mr. Beaumont, reflectively, “I really don’t think I borrowed money from you.”
Dr. Nestley 除去するd his 麻薬を吸う, and put his 手渡す up to hide the nervous quivering of his mouth. The artist went on smoking placidly, waiting for the other to speak, so seeing this, Nestley, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力, sat up in his 議長，司会を務める and looked 刻々と at him.
“Listen to me, Basil Beaumont,” he said, slowly. “Five years ago, when I met you, I was only a boy—”
“Yes, an awful cub,” replied Beaumont, insolently. “I taught you all you know.”
“You did,” retorted Nestley, 激しく, rising to his feet. “You taught me things of which I had better have remained ignorant. I had a little money—”
“公正に／かなり won by me at cards,” murmured Beaumont, coolly.
“I didn’t mind that,” said Nestley, who was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the room in a 明言する／公表する of uncontrollable agitation, “you had that, and welcome—one must 支払う／賃金 for one’s experience, I suppose. No; it was not the money, but I did 非難する you for teaching me to drink ワイン to 超過.”
“I!” said Basil, in surprise, “why, I never drink ワイン to 超過, so how could I teach you?”
“Ah!” replied the other, 意味ありげに, stopping in his walk, “your 長，率いる is too strong—地雷 is not. I was a clever boy, and likely to do 井戸／弁護士席 in my profession. You met me when I （機の）カム up to London—liked me for some inexplicable 推論する／理由, and undertook to show me what you called life. With my weak 憲法 and 高度に-strung organization drink was like 毒（薬） to me—it turned me into a maniac. I did not care for it—I had no hereditary love for alcohol, but you were always at my 肘, tempting me to have another glass. My 女性 will was 打ち勝つ by your stronger one. I took drink, and it made me mad, 原因（となる）ing me to commit a thousand follies for which I was no more responsible than a child. I got into the habit of taking drinks all day. You encouraged me—God knows why, except for your own selfish ends. Had I remained with you, I would have been in a lunatic 亡命 or in the gutter but, thank God, my better angel 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and I broke the （一定の）期間 you held over me. Leaving you and the mad life I was then 主要な, I became a total abstainer, at what cost I need not tell you—no one can ever understand the struggles and agonies I underwent, but I 征服する／打ち勝つd in the end. For five years I have not touched a 減少（する） of アルコール飲料, and now—now that I have subdued the devil that once 所有するd me I 会合，会う you once more—you who so nearly 廃虚d me, 団体／死体 and soul.”
Beaumont did not move during this long speech, 配達するd with 激しい emotion by Nestley, but at its 結論 shrugged his shoulders and 演説（する）／住所d himself to the 仕事 of making another cigarette.
“A very excellent lecture,” he said, scoffingly, “very excellent, indeed, but やめる wrong. I did 会合，会う you in London, and out of 親切 introduced you into decent society, but I certainly did not teach you to make a beast of yourself, as you did!”
“You were always 勧めるing me to drink.”
“歓待 only. I asked you to drink when I did, yet I did not make a fool of myself.”
“True! You only made a fool of me. What you could take and what I could take were two very different things. What was drunkenness in me was sobriety in you.”
Beaumont laughed and lighted the cigarette he had just made.
“You were an idiot,” he said, politely. “When you 設立する drink did you 害（を与える） you should have left it off.”
“Ah! you think that an 平易な 仕事?”
“It would be—to me.”
“To you!” cried Nestley, 熱心に, “yes, a practised man of the world like you has his 神経s and passions 井戸／弁護士席 under 支配（する）／統制する. I was young, inexperienced, enthusiastic, you were 冷静な／正味の, calculating and 冷笑的な. You drank three times as much as I ever did, but the 影響 on our natures was different. You were looked upon as a sober man, I—God help me!—as a drunkard!”
The artist smiled sarcastically.
“井戸／弁護士席,” he said, coolly, “all this was five years ago—why are you so disagreeable now?”
“I cannot forget how you tried to 廃虚 me.”
“Humph!” 観察するd Beaumont, walking to the door, “there’s nothing like putting our sins on other people’s shoulders; it saves such a lot of unnecessary trouble. However, I don’t wish to argue any longer. You 拒絶する my friendship, so I’ve nothing more to say. I daresay you’ll be gone by the time I rise in the morning, so, as we’re not likely to 会合，会う one another again in this life, I’ll say good-bye.”
He opened the door just as Nestley was about to answer him, when suddenly there was a noise—the 発言する／表明するs of men laughing uproariously, then the sharp bark of a dog, and in another moment a large 黒人／ボイコット cat, with her fur all on end, darted into the room, followed by an eager fox-terrier in a 明言する／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement.
It’s very 半端物 the pride we take
In finding out our 隣人s’ lives,
Tho’ idle words a heart may break,
It’s very 半端物 the pride we take
In 説 this one is a rake,
And that one’s luck thro’ evil 栄えるs,
It’s very 半端物 the pride we take
In finding out our 隣人s’ lives.
SNARLING and spitting, with 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs and bushy tail, the cat flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room 速く, did a steeplechase over several 議長，司会を務めるs, and finally took 避難 on the mantelpiece, where she stood with arched 支援する, spitting 自由に, while the fox-terrier, yelping はっきりと, tried, unsuccessfully, to leap up.
“What a beast of a dog,” said Beaumont, tranquilly; “it’s Muffins, of course.”
“Rather,” said a laughing 発言する／表明する at the door, “did you ever know Muffins when he wasn’t worrying a cat or 殺人，大当り a ネズミ, or doing something disreputable.”
The owner of the 発言する／表明する was a tall young fellow of twenty years of age, with curly fair hair, a fresh complexion, and merry blue 注目する，もくろむs. He was 前向きに／確かに 泡ing over with good nature and excitement, and appeared the embodiment of 強健な health and animal spirits. Suddenly he caught sight of Nestley, who stood 近づく the fireplace, looking on at the scene with an amused smile.
“Awfully sorry about my dog, sir,” he said, taking off his cap with a gay laugh, and striding across the room to where Muffins was 成し遂げるing leaps worthy of an acrobat, “but he believes his 使節団 in life is to kill cats, so at 現在の—”
“He is 成し遂げるing his 使節団 with 広大な／多数の／重要な zeal,” finished Nestley with a smile.
“By the way,” interposed Beaumont, raising his 発言する／表明する, “I’d better introduce you two men, Mr. Richard Pemberton—Dr. Duncan Nestley.”
Nestley 屈服するd somewhat stiffly, as he thought Beaumont was taking an unwarrantable liberty in 事実上の／代理 as he was doing, but Pemberton, with the ingenuousness of 青年, caught the doctor’s 手渡す and shook it heartily.
“Glad to see you,” he said, looking at Nestley, “you will be a perfect God-send in this dull place.”
His manner was so cordial, that without 存在 前向きに／確かに rude Nestley could not 辞退する to be gracious, so seeing that he had 達成するd his 反対する of introducing Nestley as his friend, Mr. Beaumont sauntered out of the room with a 冷笑的な smile on his thin lips.
“You’ll 手段 swords with me, will you?” he said to himself, with a short laugh. “I wouldn’t advise you to try that game, my friend.”
一方／合間 Pemberton caught 持つ／拘留する of Muffins, who was making frantic 試みる／企てるs to 掴む his feline enemy, その結果 the cat, seeing the coast （疑いを）晴らす, sprang 負かす／撃墜する and dashed out of the room; but the 用心深い Muffins, wriggling himself 解放する／自由な, raced after her, nose on ground, with an 時折の sharp yelp.
“There,” said Pemberton gaily, “Muffins is 供給するd with an amusing evening, for he’ll never leave the cat till he runs her 負かす／撃墜する.”
“I’m sorry for the cat.”
“You’ll be sorry for Muffins when you see him return scratched all over,” retorted the lad, その結果 they both laughed.
“Staying here long?” asked Pemberton, 注目する，もくろむing the doctor in a friendly manner.
“Only to night—I’m on a walking 小旅行する,” replied Nestley carelessly.
“Lucky devil,” said the other, thrusting his 手渡すs into his pockets, “I’ve got to stay here.”
“Is it your home?”
“In a sort of way, yes—pupil at the vicarage, and all that shoot, don’t you know—it’s a five-行為／法令／行動する funeral of a place, but we manage to get some tra-la-la out of it.”
“Who are we?” asked the doctor, mightily amused at Mr. Pemberton’s colloquialisms.
“Oh! I forgot you’re a stranger here—why, Reggy Blake, myself, and Priggs.”
“Priggs?”
“One of the pupils,” explained the communicative Richard, “a jolly ass—令状s poetry—lines to Chloe, and all that sort of thing—hasn’t got an idea beyond the Muses, as he calls ‘em—beastly old frumps—Reggy’s a good sort of chappie—he’s in the tap-room now—come and see the fun—we often stand beer to the rustics, and they sing us songs—twenty 詩（を作る）s long and no stops.”
“Do you know Beaumont 井戸／弁護士席?” asked Nestley, に引き続いて his youthful guide to the tap-room.
“Not very, he’s only been here a fortnight, but the vicar knows him; he’s a native of these parts; not a bad sort of chap, but awfully stand off the grass; gets up on his hind 脚s pretty 自由に. Do you know him?”
“To my cost,” replied the doctor 激しく.
Pemberton 星／主役にするd, and was about to ask the meaning of this strange 発言／述べる, when a burst of laughter sounded from the tap-room, so 延期するing his 調査 until a more favourable period, he opened the door and entered, followed by Duncan Nestley.
The Doctor’s 注目する，もくろむs smarted somewhat with the pungent タバコ smoke, but when he became more accustomed to the cloudy atmosphere, he 設立する himself in a long, low 天井d room, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which about fifteen men were seated on （法廷の）裁判s, smoking vigorously.
On a long 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the centre stood a number of pewter tankards 含む／封じ込めるing beer, and a large jug filled with the same generous （水以外の）飲料 stood at the end. A kerosene lamp hung from the 天井, diffusing a dull yellow light, and the 床に打ち倒す was covered with sawdust, with spittoons placed about.
On the end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sat Reginald Blake, who was as dark as Pemberton was fair. A somewhat mournful countenance when in repose, but now sparkling with life and 活気／アニメーション. Decidedly handsome, with an olive complexion, closely-cropped 黒人／ボイコット hair, and a small moustache of the same colour. As he sat there swinging his 脚s and showing his white teeth with every laugh, Nestley thought he was a very striking 人物／姿／数字, although somewhat out of place in that homely room.
“Looks like an Italian,” he thought, looking at the tall, lithe 人物／姿／数字 as Reginald Blake slipped off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to 迎える／歓迎する him. “Must have been born in the South, or perhaps he’s a Greek born in England, like Keats.”
刑事 Pemberton lost no time, but then and there introduced Nestley to his friend.
“This is Dr. Nestley, Reggy—stranger here—got the blues, so I brought him here to see the fun.”
“Rather homely fun, I’m afraid,” said Blake, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す with a frank smile. “I’m very pleased to see you, Dr. Nestley. You’ll find this noisy, but it’s amusing.”
“What would the vicar say if he knew two of his pupils were here?” asked Nestley, mischievously.
Both the young men laughed heartily.
“Oh, the dear old boy wouldn’t mind,” said Pemberton, producing a cigar 事例／患者, “he 信用s us; besides, we work hard all the week, and only get off the chain on Saturday nights.”
“Then,” 観察するd Reggy, helping himself to a cigar from his friend’s 事例／患者, “we 熟考する／考慮する mankind—”
“As seen in the village inn,” finished the doctor, smiling.
“As seen in the village inn,” assented Mr. Blake, 厳粛に, lighting his cigar. “刑事 and myself are students of human nature.”
“It’s 広大な／多数の／重要な fun,” 観察するd 刑事, confidentially. “If we were in town, I’ve no 疑問 we’d go to a music hall, but here we amuse ourselves with rustic 簡単.”
“Said 簡単 存在 mythical,” said Blake satirically, “but the singing is amusing—I say Jarx,” he 追加するd, raising his 発言する／表明する, “sing us that ditty of yours.”
Jarx, a 抱擁する, good-tempered 巨大（な）, excused himself bashfully, but on 存在 圧力（をかける）d, took a long drink of beer, wiped his large mouth with his sleeve and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs on the 天井 began to sing. First he started too low so that his 発言する／表明する sounded as if it （機の）カム from his boots, then, apologising in a sheepish manner to the company, he began again in a high 重要な. This 存在 the other extreme was 設立する 平等に unsatisfactory, but on making a third 試みる／企てる he struck the happy medium and started off into a rustic ditty the chorus of which was solemnly sung by the company while they 激しく揺するd slowly to and fro:
“There’s the hog tub and the pig tub
And the tub behind the do-o-r
She’s gone away with t’other chap
And she’ll never come 支援する no more.”
十分な chorus after long pause. “She wont—”
This song consisted of about ten 詩（を作る）s which the singer conscientiously 配達するd with the chorus to each 詩（を作る）, first as a 単独の, afterwards with the 十分な strength of the company, who sang impartially in different 重要なs, so that the result was anything but harmonious. By this simple means the song lasted about a ４半期/4分の1-of-an-hour, much to Nestley’s amusement and that of the young men, who joined in the chorus with 広大な／多数の／重要な gusto, 刑事 厳粛に 行為／行うing with his cigar.
Mr. Jarx having finished his melody, 再開するd his seat, his 麻薬を吸う and his beer, まっただ中に 広大な／多数の／重要な 賞賛, and in 返答 to a general 需要・要求する, a 地元の favourite with a shrill 発言する／表明する sang a ditty about “Four Irish girls who （機の）カム from the 小島 of Wight,” which also had the 付加 attraction of a dance, the music of which was 供給するd by the performer whistling, he 存在 his own orchestra. This 二塁打 陳列する，発揮する of genius was received with 広大な／多数の／重要な rapture and, at its 結論 Nestley, turning to the young men, asked if either of them sang.
“Reggy does,” said 刑事 敏速に; “he’s got a 発言する／表明する like a nightingale.”
“Bosh!” retorted Reggy, reddening under his dark 肌. “Why I never had a lesson in my life.”
“No, self-taught genius,” said the incorrigible 刑事. “Come, old man, out with it.”
Thus adjured by his friend and 存在 圧力（をかける）d by the doctor, Blake 同意d and sang “You’ll remember me,” that old-fashioned song which 含む／封じ込めるs such a world of pathos.
A tenor 発言する／表明する, pure, rich and silvery as a bell, not cultured in the least, but with rare natural 力／強力にする and an intensity of 劇の 表現. One of those 同情的な 発言する／表明するs which find their way straight to the heart, and as Blake sang the 控訴，上告ing words of the song, with their haunting, pathetic tenderness, Nestley felt strangely stirred. Even the rustics, dull as they were, fell under the （一定の）期間 of those resonant 公式文書，認めるs, and when the last word died away like a long-drawn sigh, sat silently pondering, not daring to break the charm by applauding.
“You have a 広大な／多数の／重要な gift,” said Nestley, when the singer 中止するd. “A wonderful 発言する／表明する.”
Blake 紅潮／摘発するd with 楽しみ at this word of 賞賛する from a stranger, and 刑事, delighted with the eulogy of his friend’s talent, chimed in enthusiastically.
“Yes—isn’t it jolly? and he sings comic songs—give us one old chap.”
Blake would have 同意d, 特に as the rustics seemed anxious to hear something more ふさわしい to their comprehension than the 先行する ballad, but Nestley あわてて 介入するd.
“No, no,” he said quickly, unwilling to spoil his first impression of that charming 発言する／表明する by 審理，公聴会 it lowered to the level of music hall singing, “don’t do that, it will spoil everything.”
The young man looked at him in surprise.
“I don’t care much about them myself,” said Reginald 率直に, “but people 負かす／撃墜する here like them better than sentimental ditties.”
At this moment, 職業 Kossiter 発表するd to the 組み立てる／集結するd company that it was time to の近くに up, so in a few moments the room was empty of all save Nestley and his two companions. 刑事 asked him to have a glass of ale but he 辞退するd.
“I never drink,” he said bluntly, “I’m a teetotaler.”
They both opened their 注目する，もくろむs at this, but were too polite to make any comments, so in order to relieve the awkwardness of the 状況／情勢, Dr. Nestley began to speak.
“I suppose you’ve got some queer characters 負かす／撃墜する here,” he said, filling a fresh 麻薬を吸う of タバコ.
“Rather,” said 刑事, 敏速に, “old Garsworth for instance.”
“Is that the squire you’re talking of?” said a drawling 発言する／表明する at the door, and on looking に向かって it, the trio saw Mr. Basil Beaumont strolling into the room. Nestley grew a shade stiffer in his manner as his enemy （機の）カム に向かって them, but 刑事 Pemberton turned his merry 直面する to the newcomer and nodded an answer.
“Do you know him?” he asked. Beaumont took up his favourite position in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and smoked complacently.
“Yes. When I left this place twenty-three years ago, I heard a lot about him.”
“He’s a miser,” said Blake meditatively.
“He was when I left, and I 推定する he still is,” replied Beaumont, “but from all I’ve heard, he used to be pretty gay in his 青年.”
“青年,” echoed 刑事 scornfully, “was he ever a 青年?”
“I believe he was, somewhere about the Flood. Why he must be ninety now.”
“Over seventy,” said Blake.
“Thank you for the 是正,” answered Beaumont, casting a sidelong look at him; “over seventy, yes, I should say seventy-three or four, as he was about fifty when I left; he had lived a riotous life up to the age of forty, then he suddenly took to saving money, why, nobody knows.”
“Oh yes, they do,” said Reginald, taking his cigar out of his mouth. “It’s ありふれた gossip now.”
“Tell us all about it,” said Nestley, settling himself in his 議長，司会を務める.
“It’s a curious story,” said Blake leisurely. “Squire Garsworth led a 急速な／放蕩な life, as Beaumont says, till he was forty, then he つまずくd on some 調書をとる／予約するs about the transmigration of the soul.”
“Pythagoras?” asked Beaumont.
“Yes, and Allan Kardec, spiritualism and reincarnation; he learned from those 調書をとる／予約するs to believe that his soul would be incarnated in another 団体／死体; from long 熟考する／考慮する of this theory he became a monomaniac.”
“In one word—mad,” said Beaumont.
Nestley did not want to speak either 直接／まっすぐに or 間接に to Beaumont, but this 観察 控訴，上告d to his professional pride, therefore he spoke.
“Monomania does not やむを得ず mean madness, though it may become so; but so far as I can understand Mr. Blake, it seems to me that Squire Garsworth has made a hobby of this 熟考する／考慮する, and from long 集中 upon it, his hobby has become a mania; and again, the 病気, as I may call it, has now assumed a more dangerous form and become monomania, which really means madness on a particular 支配する.”
“Then it is madness,” 主張するd Beaumont.
“In a sort of way yes,” assented Nestley; “but in a general sense I would not call him mad from 簡単に concentrating his mental 力／強力にする on a 選び出す／独身 支配する.”
“You’ll call him mad when you hear all about him,” said 刑事 grimly; “解雇する／砲火／射撃 away Reggy.”
“Mr. Garsworth,” said Blake, “受託するd the doctrine of reincarnation with 確かな modifications. Kardec, Pythagoras and Co. believe that a newly incarnated soul is in ignorance of its previous 存在s, but the squire thinks that it knows all about them, その結果 he believes that when his soul—at 現在の incarnated in the Garsworth 団体／死体—leaves that said 団体／死体, it will become re-incarnated in another 団体／死体 of the same sex, and remember the time when it was the guiding 知能 of Squire Garsworth. Do I make myself （疑いを）晴らす?”
“Very （疑いを）晴らす,” replied Nestley; “but if the squire believes that the soul does not lose its memory, what about his previous 存在s?”
“He’s got a whole 在庫／株 of ‘em,” broke in 刑事 quickly, “範囲ing from the Pharaohs 負かす／撃墜する to the middle ages, but I think the Garsworth 団体／死体 is the first time his soul has used any fleshly envelope in our modern days.”
“Curious mania,” said Nestley reflectively; “if he isn’t mad he’s very 近づく it.”
“But what has all this incarnation humbug to do with his miserly habits?” said Beaumont impatiently, “he doesn’t want to pass his 存在s in 存在 哀れな.”
“That’s the very thing,” explained Reginald calmly, “it appears that in some of his previous 存在s he 苦しむd from poverty, so ーするために 逮捕（する） such a calamity, he is saving up all his money in this 存在 to spend during his next incarnation.”
“Oh, he’s やめる mad,” said Nestley decisively.
“But how does he 提案する to get 持つ／拘留する of the money?” said Beaumont disbelievingly; “he’ll be in another 団体／死体, and won’t have any （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the Garsworth 広い地所.”
“That’s his secret,” said 刑事 Pemberton, “nobody knows; queer yarn, isn’t it?”
“Very,” said Nestley, 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d. “I should like to 熟考する／考慮する the 事例／患者. Does he live by himself?”
“No, his cousin, Una Challoner, lives with him,” interposed Blake hurriedly, the colour 紅潮／摘発するing in his 直面する.
“Ah,” thought Beaumont, 公式文書，認めるing this, “事例／患者 of love, I see. I suppose 行方不明になる Challoner does not believe in his mad theories?” he 追加するd aloud.
“Hardly,” said 刑事 contemptuously, “she’s too sensible.”
At this moment 職業 Kossiter entered the room, and, after slowly 調査するing the group, 演説（する）／住所d himself to Reginald:
“If may make so bold, Mr. Blake, sir,” he said, in his 厚い 発言する／表明する, “would you ask the vicar to go to the old squire?”
“What’s up?” asked Blake, rising.
“He’s very ill, sir, as Munks says,” said Kossiter, scratching his 長，率いる, “and Doctor Bland, sir, he’s ill, too, sir, and can’t go, so as there ain’t a doctor to see him, I thought the vicar—”
“Not a doctor?” interposed Beaumont, quickly. “Nonsense! This gentleman,” 示すing Nestley, “is a doctor, so he can go at once.”
“Oh, I’ll go,” said Nestley, rising, rather glad of the 適切な時期 to 熟考する／考慮する the 事例／患者.
“Then, sir, Munks is waiting outside with the cart,” 観察するd Kossiter, moving to the door.
“Who on earth is Munks?” asked Nestley, に引き続いて the landlord.
“The squire’s servant,” cried 刑事, “and a cross-穀物d old ass he is.”
“I don’t suppose as you need tell the vicar now, sir,” said Mr. Kossiter to Reginald.
“No, of course not,” replied Blake, “this gentleman will do more good; it’s the doctor he needs—not the clergyman.”
“I wouldn’t be too sure of that, Reggy,” said 刑事, as they all went out. “He needs a little spiritual なぐさみ.”
“I think a straight waistcoat would be best,” said Beaumont 静かに, as they stood at the door, “裁判官ing from your story.”
The two lads said good-night, and went homeward, while Mr. Beaumont retired into the inn, and Nestley, stepping up into the high dog-cart, drove off into the 不明瞭 of the night on his 予期しない 使節団.
Mad?
Not what the world calls madness—he is 静かな;
Raves not about strange 事柄s—抑制（する）s his tongue
With wond’rous 知恵—ponders ere he speaks,
And yet I tell you he is mad, my liege;
The moon was regnant at his birth and all
The 惑星s 屈服するd to her strong 影響（力）.
IF Dr. Nestley had been imaginative he might have thought that he was 存在 driven by one of the statues out of the old church, so grim and stiff was the 人物／姿／数字 beside him. Munks had a hard-featured 直面する, and an 平等に hard manner, and in his 控訴 of rough grey cloth he looked like Don Juan’s Commandantore out for an 公表／放送. He 充てるd himself 排他的に to the raw-boned animal he was 運動ing, and replied to Dr. Nestley’s questions in what might be called a chippy manner, his answers 存在 remarkably monosyllabic.
Was the squire ill?—very! What made him ill?—Did not know! How many people lived at the Grange?—Six! What were their 指名するs?—The squire, 行方不明になる Una, 行方不明になる Cassandra, Patience Allerby, Jellicks, and himself.
As Nestley did not find this style of conversation 特に exhilarating, he relapsed into silence, and the stony Munks 充てるd his attention once more to the raw-boned horse.
The dog-cart spun 速く through the sleeping village with the dark-windowed houses on either 味方する—over the 狭くする, vibrating 橋（渡しをする） under which swept the sullen, grey river—across the wide ありふれた, where the gorse bushes looked fantastic and unreal in the moonlight, with only the silent sky 総計費 and the silent earth below—tall trees on either 味方する, some gaudy with the yellow and red of their autumnal foliage, and others gaunt and 明らかにする, their leafless 支店s ready for the winter snows. So still, so silent, with every now and then the sad cry of some night bird from the lonely 沼s, and the 安定した （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the horse’s hoofs on the hard, white road. The scenery, grey and colourless under the pale light of the moon, changed with the rapidity of a kaleidoscope. First the 絡まるd, odorous hedges that separated the road from the closely-得るd fields, afterwards a grove of beeches, casting fantastic 影をつくる／尾行するs on the ground, and then, suddenly starting out of the earth as if by 魔法, the 厚い, dark 支持を得ようと努めるd which surrounded Garsworth Grange, as though it were the enchanted palace of the sleeping beauty. The rusty アイロンをかける gates were wide open, and they drove into the park between the tall white 地位，任命するs with the ヒョウs sejant thereon—up the 幅の広い, winding avenue with the trees 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing their leafless 支店s in the 冷気／寒がらせる 勝利，勝つd—while here and there at intervals the cloudy white forms of statues appeared indistinctly. The wheels crunched the dead leaves that thickly carpeted the path—a wide sweep of the avenue, and then a low, 幅の広い terrace of white 石／投石する, to which a flight of shallow steps led up through urns and statues to Garsworth Grange.
Nestley had no time to take any 公式文書，認める of the architectural beauties of the place; for, あわてて alighting, he ran up the steps, while Munks, still grimly silent, drove off, 推定では in the direction of the stables. So here, Nestley 設立する himself alone in this ghostly white world, with the keen 勝利，勝つd whistling shrilly in his ears, and before him a monstrous, many-中心存在d porch with a 大規模な door scrolled grotesquely with ironwork, like the 入り口 to a family 霊廟. Whilst he was searching for a bell to （犯罪の）一味 or a knocker to knock with, the door slowly swung open with a surly creak, and a tall, わずかな／ほっそりした 人物／姿／数字, 持つ／拘留するing a flickering candle, appeared.
Was it one of the 冷淡な, white statues in the lonely garden that had by some 奇蹟 awoke to life?—this sudden 見通し of lovely, breathing womanhood standing out from the 不明瞭 まっただ中に a faint halo of tremulous light, the rose-紅潮／摘発するd 直面する with its perfectly-chiselled features delicately 際立った under the coronet of pale, golden hair, one slender arm raised aloft, 持つ／拘留するing the faintly-微光ing candle, one eloquent finger placed warningly upon the 十分な red lips, while the supple 団体／死体, 覆う？ in a loose white dress, was bent 今後 in a graceful 宙に浮く. Not Aphrodite, this midnight goddess, for the 直面する was too pure and childlike for that of the divine coquette: not Hera in the 皇室の voluptuousness of undying beauty; but Hebe, 有望な, girlish Hebe, with the smile of eternal 青年 on her lips, and the vague innocence of maidenhood 向こうずねing in her dreamy 注目する，もくろむs.
The goddess evidently 推定する／予想するd to see the familiar 直面する of the village doctor; for she started 支援する in astonishment when she beheld a stranger, and seemed to 需要・要求する an explanation of his visit. This he speedily furnished.
“Doctor Bland is ill, I understand,” he said, politely; “but I am a 医療の man staying at the inn, and as the 事例／患者 seemed 緊急の, I （機の）カム in his place.”
The goddess smiled, and her frigid manner 雪解けd 速く.
“It’s very 肉親，親類d of you, Doctor—Doctor—”
“Nestley,” said that gentleman, “Doctor Nestley.”
“It’s very 肉親，親類d of you, Doctor Nestley,” she said, in a musical 発言する／表明する, “and, indeed, the 事例／患者 is very 緊急の—please come in.”
Nestley stepped inside, and the young lady, の近くにing the 激しい door, 安全な・保証するd the innumerable fastenings. Catching Nestley’s 注目する，もくろむ, as he looked on, rather puzzled, at the multiplicity of bolts and chains, she laughed 静かに.
“My cousin is very much afraid of thieves,” she 発言／述べるd, as she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, “he wouldn’t 残り／休憩（する） in his bed if he didn’t think the 前線 door was locked—by the way, I must introduce myself—Una Challoner!”
“I have heard of you, 行方不明になる Challoner,” said Nestley, looking at her in 賞賛.
“From whom?” she asked, quickly.
“Mr. Blake and Mr. Pemberton.”
She 紅潮／摘発するd a little, and 屈服するd with some hauteur.
“Will you come upstairs with me, Doctor,” she said, turning away from him.
Dr. Nestley was about to follow, when his attention was 逮捕（する）d by the 予期しない apparition of a small, stout lady, by no means young, who was, にもかかわらず, arrayed in a juvenile-looking gown of pink with the remarkable 新規加入 of a tea-cosy perched on her 長，率いる, which gave her the 外見 of 存在 half 消滅させるd. She also held a candle and stood in 前線 of the doctor, smirking and smiling coquettishly.
“Introduce me, Una, dearest,” she cried, in a thin, 麻薬を吸うing 発言する／表明する which seemed ridiculous, coming from such a stout person. “I’m so fond of doctors. Most people aren’t—but then I’m 半端物.”
She certainly was, both in 外見 and manner; but, Una 存在 used to her eccentricities, evinced no surprise, but, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the grotesque 人物／姿／数字 from her tall 高さ, smiled 厳粛に.
“Doctor Nestley, this is my aunt, 行方不明になる Cassandra Challoner,” she said, in a soft 発言する／表明する.
行方不明になる Cassandra shook her girlish 長，率いる and made an 半端物 little 屈服する, to which the doctor politely 答える／応じるd, then suddenly recollecting the tea-cosy, snatched it off with an apologetic giggle, その為に 陳列する，発揮するing a 長，率いる of frizzy yellow hair.
“Draughty house,” she said, in explanation of her peculiar 長，率いる-dress. “I get neuralgia 苦痛s 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する of my nose and in my left 注目する，もくろむ. I’m sure it’s the left, doctor. Very 半端物, isn’t it? I wear the tea-cosy to keep the heat in my 長，率いる. Heat is good for the 神経s, but you know all about that, 存在 a doctor. How very 半端物. I mean, it isn’t 半端物, is it?”
How long she would have rambled on in this aimless fashion it is impossible to say, but, fortunately, a third woman, 耐えるing a candle, appeared descending the stairs, which put an end to 行方不明になる Cassandra’s chatter.
“It’s Jellicks,” said 行方不明になる Challoner quickly, “the squire must be worse.”
Jellicks was an ugly old woman of about sixty, with a withered, wrinkled 直面する, rough, greyish hair, and a peculiar 肉親，親類d of wriggling movement, something like that of a dog who has done wrong and wants to curry favour with his angry master. She wriggled 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, writhed up to Una, and, with a final wriggle, 配達するd her message in one word and a whisper.
“Wuss!” she hissed out in a low, sibillant manner.
Dr. Nestley was beginning to feel bewildered with the strangeness of his position. This 冷淡な, 丸天井-like hall with its high roof, tesselated 黒人／ボイコット and white diamond pavement, 大規模な 人物／姿／数字s in 控訴s of armour on either 味方する, seemed to 冷気／寒がらせる his 血, and the three candles held by the three women danced before his 注目する，もくろむs like will-o’-the-wisps. A musty odour permeated the atmosphere, and the flickering lights, which only served to show the 不明瞭, assumed to his distorted imagination the 外見 of 死体 candles. Shaking off this feeling with an 成果／努力, he turned to 行方不明になる Challoner.
“I think I had better go up at once,” he said in a loud, cheerful 発言する／表明する. “Every moment is precious.”
行方不明になる Challoner 屈服するd in silence, and に先行するd him up the stairs, followed by the wriggling Jellicks and the girlish 行方不明になる Cassandra, who 拒絶する／低下するd to be left behind.
“No; 前向きに／確かに no,” she whimpered, shaking her candle and 取って代わるing the cosy on her 長，率いる. “It’s like a tomb—the ‘Mistletoe Bough,’ you know—very 半端物—he might die—his spirit and all that sort of thing—神経s, doctor, nothing else—chronic; mother’s 味方する—dear, dear. I feel like a haunted person in what’s-his-指名する’s 調書をとる／予約する? Dickens. Charming, isn’t he? So 半端物.”
And, indeed, there was a ghostly flavour about the whole place as they walked slowly up the wide stairs, with the 不明瞭 の近くにing 密集して around them. Every footfall seemed to awake an echo, and the painted 直面するs of the old Garsworths frowned and smiled grotesquely on them from the 塀で囲むs as they moved silently along.
A wide 回廊（地帯）, another short flight of stairs, and then a 激しい door, underneath which could be seen a thin streak of light. Pausing here, Una opened it, and the four passed into Squire Garsworth’s bedroom, which struck the doctor as 存在 almost as 冷気／寒がらせる and ghostly as the hall.
It was a large room with no carpet on the polished 床に打ち倒す, hardly any furniture and no lights, save at the その上の end, where a candle, standing on a small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, feebly illuminated a 抱擁する curtained bed 始める，決める on a small square of carpet on which were also the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する aforesaid and two 激しい 議長，司会を務めるs, the whole forming a 肉親，親類d of dismal oasis in the 砂漠 of 明らかにする 床に打ち倒す.
On the bed lay the squire, an attenuated old man with a 直面する looking as though it were carved out of old ivory, 猛烈な／残忍な 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and scanty white hair flowing from under a 黒人／ボイコット velvet skull cap. A multiplicity of 着せる／賦与するs were heaped on the bed to keep him warm, and his thin 武器 and claw-like 手渡すs were outside the 一面に覆う／毛布s plucking restlessly at the counterpane. Beside him stood a woman in a 予定する-coloured dress, with an expressionless white 直面する and smooth 黒人／ボイコット hair, drawn 支援する over her finely 形態／調整d 長，率いる. She kept her 注目する，もくろむs on the 床に打ち倒す and her 手渡すs 倍のd in 前線 of her, but, on 審理，公聴会 a strange footstep, turned to look at the doctor. A strangely mournful 直面する it was, as if the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ had fallen across it and would never more be 解除するd. Nestley guessed this to be Patience Allerby, so the number of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の individuals who 占領するd Garsworth Grange was now 完全にする.
審理，公聴会 the doctor enter, Squire Garsworth, with the 怪しげな celerity of a sick man, raised himself on his 肘 and peered malevolently into the 不明瞭, looking like some evil magician of olden time.
“Who is there?” he asked in a querulous 発言する／表明する, “someone to 略奪する me; thieves and rogues—all—all rogues and thieves.”
“It is the doctor,” said Una, coming の近くに to him.
“What does he bring? what does he bring?” asked the sick man, 熱望して, “life or death? Tell me, quick.”
“I cannot tell you till I ask a few questions,” said Nestley, stepping into the 半径 of light.
“Ha!” cried Garsworth, with sudden 疑惑, “not Bland. No; a stranger. What do you want? Where is Bland?”
“He is ill,” said Nestley, distinctly, coming の近くに to him, “and cannot come, but I am a doctor and will do 同様に.”
The old man looked at him anxiously, seeming to devour him with the 猛烈な／残忍な intensity of his gaze.
“Weak,” he muttered, after a pause, “very weak, still there is intellect in the 直面する.”
Then he suddenly put out his 手渡す and しっかり掴むd that of Nestley in his thin, clawlike fingers.
“I will 信用 you,” he said 速く. “You are weak, but honest. Save my life, and I will 支払う／賃金 you 井戸／弁護士席.”
“I will do what I can,” replied Nestley 簡単に.
The squire, with an 成果／努力, sat up in bed, and waved his 手渡す imperatively.
“Turn them all out,” he said はっきりと, pointing to the women. “I must tell you what I won’t tell them. A 内科医 is more of a confessor than a priest. Go away and leave me with my confessor.”
Nestley was about to remonstrate, but Una placed her finger on her lips, and all three women noiselessly withdrew, 耐えるing their candles. When the door の近くにd after them the 巨大な room was やめる in 不明瞭, save for the feeble 微光 of the 次第に減少する by the bed, which shed its light on the pallid countenance of the old man now lying 支援する exhausted on his pillows. It was certainly a very strange 状況／情勢, and Nestley, modern 内科医 though he was, felt little thrills of superstitious awe running through him. He was about to speak when the squire, turning on his 味方する, looked at him 真面目に and 開始するd to talk.
“I do not want you to 診断する my 事例／患者,” he said, in a low, feverish 発言する／表明する. “I can tell you all about it. Your 仕事 is to 供給（する） 治療（薬）s. I am an old man, seventy-five years of age. It’s a long life, but not long enough for what I want. The sword has worn out the scabbard—my soul is encased in a worn-out 団体／死体 and I want you to 支える the 決定的な 軍隊s of the 団体／死体. I can look after the soul; you mind the 団体／死体.”
“I understand perfectly,” 観察するd Nestley, feeling his pulse. “神経 exhaustion.”
“Aha! yes, that is it. I have been working too hard and 重税をかけるd my 神経s. You must 回復する them to their normal 明言する／公表する. Tonics, electricity, 残り／休憩（する）—what you will, but give me 支援する my 決定的な 力／強力にするs in their pristine vigour.”
“It is impossible to do that,” said Nestley, quickly, “you are not young, remember, but I will give you some 薬／医学 that will 取って代わる the wasted tissues and afford you 救済, if not health; but you will never be strong again.”
“Not in this 団体／死体,” exclaimed Garsworth, raising himself on his 肘, “no, but in my next incarnation I shall be—ah, you look surprised, but you, no 疑問, have heard of the mad squire. Mad! Poor fools, my madness is their sanity. I shall be young and vigorous in my next 団体／死体, and I shall be rich. All this life I have been working for the next, but I have not 伸び（る）d enough money. No, not half enough. Make me 井戸／弁護士席 again, that I can 完全にする my work, then I will 喜んで leave this worn-out 団体／死体 for a new one. I will 支払う／賃金 you—oh yes—I will 支払う／賃金 you.”
He fell 支援する exhausted on the pillows, worn out by the rapidity of his speech, and Nestley called out loudly for 援助. Patience Allerby entered the room, and, by the doctor’s orders brought some ワイン in a glass. This Nestley held to the sick man’s lips, while the housekeeper, at the other 味方する of the bed, held the candle for him to see by. The ワイン infused a fictitious life into the old man, and seeing he was easier, Nestley 決定するd to go 支援する to Garsworth in order to get some 薬／医学.
He put the 着せる／賦与するs over the squire and bent 負かす／撃墜する to speak.
“You must 嘘（をつく） 静かな,” he said, in a slow 発言する／表明する, “and take some ワイン whenever you feel exhausted. I will send you a sedative to-night, and to-morrow morning will call and see you.”
The sick man, too exhausted to speak, made a 動議 with his 手渡す to show he understood, and lay 支援する white and still, in 完全にする contrast to his former restlessness. Nestley saw that the 成果／努力 had 疲労，（軍の）雑役d him 大いに, and was the more anxious to give him some soothing draught, as every paroxysm of excitement exhausted the 神経s and （判決などを）下すd him 女性. But even in his 苦悩, as he looked at him lying so still with the candles on either 味方する of the bed, he could not help comparing him, in his own mind, to a 死体 laid out 準備の to burial. The thought was a horrible one, but the atmosphere of the house seemed to engender horrible thoughts, so he hurried to the door, anxious to leave this nightmare 城.
Patience Allerby, soft-footed and silent, lighted him downstairs, and having seen him 安全な in the hall turned 支援する without a word.
“A strange woman,” thought Nestley, looking after her, “and a strange house; “then he turned to Una and 行方不明になる Cassey, who were anxiously waiting his 報告（する）／憶測.
“I have given him a little ワイン,” he said, putting on his gloves. “Keep him as 静かな as possible and I’ll send some sedative from Garsworth; he is in a very exhausted 条件 and must be kept 静かな. How can I send the 薬／医学?”
“Munks will bring it when he 運動s you in,” said Una quickly. “You will come again?”
“Yes, to-morrow morning,” he replied as she opened the door, and was about to 出発／死 when 行方不明になる Cassey 逮捕（する）d him.
“I’ll take some of the 薬／医学 myself, doctor,” she said. “I’m so easily upset—神経s again—it’s in the family; come and 定める／命ずる for me to-morrow—I’m so 半端物, I think it’s the house—lonely, you know—bromide is good, isn’t it? Yes, Doctor つつく／ペックs, in London, told me so. Do you know him?—No—how 半端物—clever on 神経s—my 神経s—don’t forget to-morrow—good-night—charming moon—yes—so 半端物.”
After 審理，公聴会 this incoherent speech, Dr. Nestley managed to get away, and 説 good-night to Una, went 負かす／撃墜する the steps. The dog-cart was waiting for him, and Munks, the Mute, drove him 支援する grimly the whole way. It was やめる a 救済 getting into the 冷静な／正味の fresh 空気／公表する, and Nestle half thought the lonely house and its fantastic occupants were phantoms, so unreal did they seem.
But turning from these scenes of beauty rare,
The family circle next 需要・要求するs our care,
That fireside kingdom where the father bland
His sceptre sways with 会社／堅い and gentle 手渡す.
Obedient children clust’（犯罪の）一味 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 膝s
成し遂げる with 楽しみ all his 穏やかな 法令s,
With willing hearts upon his orders wait,
Thus show example to the parent 明言する／公表する.
DR. LARCHER, the vicar of Garsworth, was a 罰金 type of what is called muscular Christianity. Tall, 幅の広い-shouldered and burly, he looked more like a cavalry officer than a parson, and he preached his sermons, which were 一般に plain and outspoken, in a loud, assertive トン of 発言する／表明する. 存在 fond of archaeology and long walks, he knew every インチ of the country for miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and was as 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the poorest cottagers as with the lords of the 国／地域. Simple, large-minded gentleman that he was, he admirably ふさわしい his position in life, and if the rustics of Garsworth had not a sound belief in the tenets of the Church of England, it was by no means the fault of the worthy vicar, who 雷鳴d out practical Christianity in ponderous Johnsonian 宣告，判決s, with the zeal of a Savonarola and the eloquence of a Bossuet. He was also a 広大な／多数の／重要な Latinist, and plentifully seasoned his discourse with quotations from Horace, for which 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d he professed 広大な／多数の／重要な 賞賛.
On the morning after the visit of Nestley to the Grange, Dr. Larcher was seated at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する talking 熱望して about a bronze sword which had just been brought to him, having been disinterred from some 古代の British tumulus. His 現在の congregation consisted of 刑事 Pemberton, who was rather 性質の／したい気がして to laugh at the important 発見, Reginald Blake, looking somewhat preoccupied, Ferdinand Priggs, the poet, a sallow 青年 with dreamy 注目する，もくろむs and a 深い 発言する／表明する, and 行方不明になる Eleonora Gwendoline Vera Bianca Larcher, the 単独の child of the vicar and his wife.
These 指名するs, decidedly alarming ones, had been given to her by Mrs. Larcher, who had selected them from the “Family 先触れ（する）,” her favourite 定期刊行物, but Dr. Larcher, who had no fancy for high-sounding 肩書を与えるs, called his daughter Pumpkin. This unhappy cognomen had been bestowed on the child by the nurse, in despair at 存在 unable to master the 合法的 指名するs, and the vicar was so pleased with the oddity of the 肩書を与える that he there and then 可決する・採択するd it. Mrs. Larcher, however, obstinately 辞退するd to 受託する this 革新, and called her daughter Eleonora Gwendoline, but 一般に 行方不明になる Larcher answered to the 指名する of Pumpkin, her aristocratic 指名するs 存在 only brought out on company occasions.
She was a pretty, plump girl, with dark 注目する，もくろむs and a rosy 直面する. Endowed with a large 量 of ありふれた sense, her tastes lay in the direction of making puddings and mending 着せる／賦与するs, whilst she evinced a 広大な／多数の／重要な contempt for poetry and such-like things. Mrs. Larcher, 存在 an 無効の, left the 管理／経営 of the house 完全に to Pumpkin, who 支配するd the servants with a 棒 of アイロンをかける, looked after the creature 慰安s of her father and his pupils, and was besides a 有望な, lively girl whom everyone adored.
As to Mrs. Larcher, she was always ill, but why she should be so was a mystery to everyone save herself. It was either her 神経s or her 肝臓 or her spine or her laziness—most probably the latter, as she mostly passed her life 補欠／交替の／交替するing between the sofa and her bed. Occasionally she strolled out, but always （機の）カム 支援する feeling weak and bad, to be 強化するd with strong tea and hot muffins, after which she would bewail her delicate 憲法 in a subdued whimper. Her unknown malady was known to all as “The Affliction,” that 存在 a generic 指名する for all 肉親，親類d of 病気s, and Mrs. Larcher herself alluded to her ill-health by this 肩書を与える as 存在 a happy one and necessitating no special について言及する of any one infirmity. Pumpkin looked after everything and was the good fairy of the vicarage, while Mrs. Larcher lay all day on her sofa reading novels and drinking tea, or gossiping with any 訪問者s who might 減少（する） in.
At 現在の Mrs. Larcher was 安全な in bed upstairs, and Pumpkin 統括するd at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which was now covered with an array of empty dishes, as the male 部分 of the vicarage inmates, with the exception of the poet, had large appetites. Dr. Larcher, however, had been too excited to eat much, and had his 注目する，もくろむs intently 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon his newly-discovered bronze 器具／実施する.
“It’s a wonderful example of what the 古代の Britons could do,” he said grandiloquently, “and to my mind, 証明するs no mean 基準 of civilisation.
“Even in that age of 野蛮／未開,” 観察するd the poet enthusiastically, “they cultivated a love for the beautiful.”
“Oh, bosh!” said 刑事 irreverently: “they 手配中の，お尋ね者 something to knock the stuffing out of an enemy.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I think that sword could do it,” 発言／述べるd Pumpkin, with a smile. “Suppose we try it on you, 刑事.”
“No, thanks,” retorted that young gentleman, grimacing. “I’ll agree without practical proof.”
“I shall 令状 an article on this,” said Dr. Larcher, delicately balancing the sword in his 手渡す. “Such a 発見 will be a 際立った 伸び（る） to our knowledge of the aborigines of that dead and buried time of so long ago—Eheu fugaces! Postume labuntur anni.”
“It breathes the very spirit of the age,” cried Ferdinand, with an 奮起させるd 空気／公表する:
“The age of Bronze, the age of Bronze
Where Boadicea—”
“Loved and sung,” finished 刑事. “I say, old chap, you’re cribbing from the ‘小島s of Greece.’ ”
その結果 Ferdinand entered into a lively discussion with 刑事 to 証明する that he had not plagiarised from Byron, while 刑事, in reply, mercilessly chaffed the unhappy poet with such success that he fled from the room, 追求するd by his laughing antagonist.
“What is the 事柄, Reggy?” asked Pumpkin, seeing how 静かな Blake had remained; “anything wrong?”
“Oh no,” he replied あわてて, “but I was wondering how the Squire is this morning.”
“You had better go over and see, Blake,” said the vicar, looking up. “I hope that strange doctor did him some good. By the way, who is this doctor?”
“I don’t know, sir,” answered Blake, turning に向かって Dr. Larcher. “He said he was on a walking 小旅行する, and I fancy is a friend of Beaumont’s.”
The vicar frowned.
“Birds of a feather,” he said decisively. “I don’t think much of Beaumont, Blake, and if this Dr. Nestley is his friend, I’m afraid he’s not much good.”
“That is 厳しい, papa,” said Pumpkin.
“My dear,” replied her father, emphatically, “I hope I am the last man in the world to speak ill of my fellow creatures, but I am afraid that Basil Beaumont is not a good man—you can hardly call him ‘integer vitae,’—I knew him before he left the parish, and even then his nature was not all that could be 願望（する）d; but now his worst traits of character have been developed in the pernicious atmosphere of London life, and as I am the 後見人 of three 青年s whose minds are 自然に open to seductive 影響（力）s, it is but 権利 that I should take a 厳しい 見解（をとる） of the 事柄; if Basil Beaumont became the companion of my pupils, I should tremble for the result—ille dies utramque ducet ruinam.”
“But Dr. Nestley, papa?”
“As to Dr. Nestley,” said the vicar majestically, “I do not yet know him—when I do, I will be in a position to 裁判官 of his character—but like, draws to like, and I 恐れる—I 恐れる sadly,” finished Dr. Larcher, shaking his 長，率いる sagaciously, “that no one of 厳密に upright 原則s can be an intimate friend of Basil Beaumont’s.”
“I don’t think they are very intimate friends,” said Reggy thoughtfully, “rather the opposite.”
“Ah, indeed,” replied Dr. Larcher, “井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we shall see; however—非，不，無 haec jocosae conveniunt lyrae—you can go over to the Grange, Blake, and 問い合わせ after the Squire’s health.”
At this moment a （電話線からの）盗聴 was heard on the 床に打ち倒す above, which 示す that Mrs. Larcher 要求するd some little attention, その結果 Pumpkin left the room with alacrity, ーするために see what “The Affliction” 手配中の，お尋ね者. Left alone with the vicar, Reggy was about to retire, when Dr. Larcher stopped him.
“By the way, Blake,” he said 厳粛に, “I wish to speak to you on a serious 支配する.”
Reggy 紅潮／摘発するd red and 屈服するd, without 説 a word, as he intuitively guessed what was coming.
“I am aware,” 観察するd the vicar, in his ponderous manner, “that I may be about to 干渉する in your 事件／事情／状勢s in what you may consider a most 正統化できない manner.”
“Not at all, sir,” answered Reginald 温かく, “no one has such a 権利 to speak to me as you have—my second father—I may say my only father.”
Dr. Larcher smiled in a gratified manner, and looked at the tall young man standing 近づく him with 是認.
“I am glad to have your good opinion,” he said, politely bending his 長，率いる, “but in order that you may understand me 明確に, you must 許す me to recapitulate as すぐに as possible the story of your life; this is a very 批判的な period of your career—remember Horace, Ta nisi ventis debis ludibrium 洞穴.
Blake turned pale, then, with a 軍隊d smile, 再開するd his seat, and waited for the vicar to proceed, which that worthy gentleman did, not without some 当惑.
“Of course you understand,” he said, （疑いを）晴らすing his throat, “that I am やめる unaware of your 血統／生まれ—whether your mother and father are alive I do not know—about two-and-twenty years ago you were brought to me by Patience Allerby, your nurse, who had just then returned from London, where she had been in service. She told me that you were the son of a poor literary man, and his wife, whose servant she had been; they went away to フラン, and—I understand—died there. She was left with you on her 手渡すs, so brought you 負かす／撃墜する here, and 配達するd you to my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; since then you have been an inmate of my house.”
“The only home I ever knew,” interposed Blake, with emotion.
“I will not 否定する,” said Dr. Larcher, “that I have received through your nurse 確かな sums of money for your education, which leads me to believe—in spite of her 否定 that your parents may be still alive. This is 井戸／弁護士席 enough in the past, but now you are twenty-two years of age, and I wish to make some 手はず／準備 about your 未来 career—you will of course choose your own vocation in life—but 一方／合間 I wish you to ask Patience Allerby about your birth, and 得る from her all （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） regarding your parents which may be of use to me—you can do so when you go over to the Grange to-day—and then let me know the result; afterwards we can discuss ways and means regarding your 未来.”
“It’s very 肉親，親類d of you, sir, to talk like this” said Blake, in a low 発言する／表明する, “and I feel 深く，強烈に 感謝する to you. I will see Patience, and get her to tell me all she knows, but I’m afraid I can 推定する／予想する nothing from my parents, even though they are alive—a father and mother who could leave their child to the mercy of strangers all these years cannot have much humanity.”
“Do not 裁判官 them too 厳しく,” said the vicar あわてて, “there may be 推論する／理由s.”
“I have no 疑問 of that,” replied Blake 激しく, “推論する／理由s which mean shame.”
“Not やむを得ず—a secret marriage—”
“Would have been 宣言するd long before the lapse of twenty years,” said Reggy quickly. “I’m afraid there is worse than that, and my birth was my mother’s shame.”
There was a cloud on the good vicar’s brow as the young man spoke, but he delicately 差し控えるd from 説 anything. Going over to Blake, he patted him gently on the shoulder, a 示す of kindliness which touched the young man 深く，強烈に.
“Come! come, Blake,” he said cheerfully, “you must not 心にいだく these morbid fancies. You are young and clever, with the world before you, who knows but what you may 達成する success, and then your unknown parents, if they live, will 認める you only too 喜んで. Do not be so easily cast 負かす／撃墜する. What is the manly advice of the Venusinian?
‘Rebus angustis animosus atque
Fortis appare.’ ”
“I don’t think Horace was ever called upon to 耐える trouble undaunted,” said Blake rather sadly, “but if my belief be true, it will cast a 影をつくる／尾行する on my life.”
“Morbid! morbid!” replied the vicar gaily, “do not go out in a coach and four to 会合，会う your troubles, my lad—see Patience first—if your thoughts 証明する 訂正する there will be time enough to lament them, but with 青年 and brains on your 味方する you should not turn recreant in the 戦う／戦い of life.”
“Nor will I,” said Reggy, しっかり掴むing the 肉親，親類d 手渡す held out に向かって him. “Whatever comes or goes I have at least one man who has been to me father and mother both.”
Then, 打ち勝つ by his emotion, he あわてて left the room, while the vicar, taking up the bronze sword, 用意が出来ている to follow.
“Ah!” said the worthy gentleman with a sigh. “I 信用 his forebodings may not 証明する true, but Patience Allerby knows more than she tells, and I 恐れる for the worst; however, 非，不，無 si male nunc et olim sic erit, and the boy has at least had a few happy years—what says glorious John?
‘Not heaven itself over the past hath 力／強力にする
For what hath been hath been,
And I have had my hour.’ ”
And with this somewhat Pagan 感情 Dr. Larcher went off to discuss the Bronze period, illustrated by the newly-設立する sword, with a 確かな old crony who always 異なるd from him, and 絶えず said “No” to the vicar’s “Yes.”
A snake you were in other days
Ere you 達成するd the human 明言する／公表する:
Still in your veins the snake 血 plays
Which leads you now to gloze and hate,
The 魔法 of the serpent gaze
Lurks in your 注目する，もくろむs to fascinate.
As it was a holiday the pupils were left to their own 装置s, and on going outside, Blake 設立する 刑事 Pemberton amusing himself with Muffins and a fishing 棒. Ferdinand having been worsted by the volatile 刑事, had long since 出発／死d to work at a 悲劇 he was composing, and Mr. Pemberton was evidently getting ready for a fishing excursion in company with Muffins.
“Now what do you think you are doing?” asked Reggy, pausing at the door.
“非，不，無 so blind as those who won’t see,” retorted 刑事, coolly. “I’m goin’ fishin’.”
“Fishing?” repeated Reggy, with 強調.
“With the accent on the ‘G’,” replied Richard, gaily. “Don’t be a pedant, old chap—fishin’ means the same thing as fishing, and not so much trouble to say. I suppose I せねばならない call Muffins ‘Muffings.’ ”
“Oh, bosh! retorted Reggy, politely, walking 負かす／撃墜する to the gate.
“やめる 権利—it is bosh, oh King. Where are you off to?”
“Grange?”
刑事 arched his eyebrows, shook his 長，率いる, and whistled, at which Reginald 紅潮／摘発するd a little.
“What do you mean?” he asked, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
“Nothin’ nothin,’ said 刑事, demurely; “you’re ‘goin’ a-courtin’, sir, she said,’ I suppose.”
“What nonsense, 刑事,” said Blake, 怒って, “as if Una—”
“Oh! 売春婦!” replied Pemberton; “sits the 勝利，勝つd in that ４半期/4分の1? I never について言及するd the lady’s 指名する. You せねばならない get our one and only poet to 令状 you some 詩（を作る）s—
‘Oh, I could spoon a
Girl like dear Una
Aileen Aroona,’
—bad poetry, but beautiful 感情.”
“I wish you’d be serious, 刑事,” said Reginald, in a 悩ますd トン; “I am only going over to the Grange to ask after the Squire’s health.”
“All 権利,” replied 刑事 good-naturedly; “give old Cassy my love, and tell her I’m going to 提案する to her—半端物, isn’t it?—so very 半端物.” And with a 資本／首都 imitation of 行方不明になる Cassandra’s fidgetty manner, he walked away followed by Muffins, while Reginald went out of the gate on to the village street.
The interview with Dr. Larcher had touched him more nearly than he liked to 自白する even to himself, and his frivolous conversation with 刑事 had been somewhat of a 救済 to him, but now, 存在 alone, he relapsed into sombre thoughts. He was 不満な with his position, and longed to know more about himself—who were his parents?—were they dead or alive?—why was he thrust into the world as an outcast? The only person who could explain the mystery of his life was Patience Allerby; he 決定するd, therefore, to 適用する to her for the explanation.
Pilled with these dismal thoughts, he sauntered slowly up the street as far as the 橋（渡しをする）. Here he paused, and leaning over the parapet, began to think again. It was a curious thing that this young man, brought up in a 静かな, Christian 世帯, should let his thoughts run on such a morbid idea as the 可能性 of his 存在 a natural son. He had no experience of 副／悪徳行為, and should therefore have 受託するd the marriage of his unknown parents as a fact, 特に when his nurse 主張するd that they had been married. But the strangeness of his position led him to believe that there must be some 動機 for concealment, and this 動機, he 決定するd in his own mind, was the want of a marriage 証明書.
The real 原因（となる）, however, which led to this morbid 分析 of the possible relations between his parents, lay in a 発見 which he had lately made—a 発見 which changed the simple manly life he was 主要な into a 激怒（する）ing hell of 疑問s and self-torturings.
He was in love—and Una Challoner was the woman he loved. It was not that sickly evanescent affection ありふれた to adolescence, known by the 指名する of calf love—no; but that strong 圧倒的な passion of the soul which has no 限界s and which 支配するs and sways the whole nature. Drawn in the first place に向かって Una by simple 賞賛 of her beauty, he learned later on to discard this soulless passion, and 設立する in the kindred sympathy of her spirit with his own that ideal union which so rarely 存在するs. She, on her part, had been attracted to him by the same 質s which he 設立する in her, and this perfect 協定 developed in each a pure and spiritual adoration.
His love thus 存在 pure, he would not dare to 申し込む／申し出 her anything but 潔白, and anxiously began to 診察する his life ーするために discover all 欠陥s which marred its whiteness. He was not an ideal young man, still he discovered nothing in his life which would embarrass him to explain, so felt やめる 平易な in himself, but now this 影をつくる／尾行する of possible illegitimacy seemed to 脅す 災害. He would not dare to 申し込む／申し出 to the woman he loved and 尊敬（する）・点d a 指名する which was not 合法的に his own.
However, it was no use indulging in self-拷問 when it could be ended by getting a proper explanation of the circumstances of his birth from Patience Allerby. Hitherto he had shrunk from doing this with the vague hesitation of a man who dreads to hear the truth, but now it was imperative he should learn all, be it good or evil, and 形態／調整 his course accordingly. At this moment of his life he stood at the junction of two roads, and the explanation of Patience Allerby would decide which one he was to take. Having come to this 論理（学）の 結論, he resolutely banished all dismal thoughts from his mind, and walked 速く across the ありふれた in the direction of Garsworth Grange. It was the 追求（する），探索（する）, not for El Dorado or the 宗教上の Grail, but for the secret which would make or 損なう his whole life.
Dull and 激しい was the day, with a 冷淡な grey sky 総計費, a 湿気の多い 勝利，勝つd blowing 冷気／寒がらせる with the moisture of the fens, and a sense of decay in the atmosphere. The gaunt, 明らかにする trees with their slender 支店s and twigs 輪郭（を描く）d with delicate distinctness against the sad grey sky—the withered leaves with their vivid reds and yellows which carpeted the ground—the absence of song of bird, or cheerful lowing of 肉親，親類—all 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する and depressed his spirits. The uniform 色合いs of the landscape with its absence of colour and life seemed like a type of his own 存在 at 現在の; but lo, when he raised his 注目する，もくろむs a golden 軸 of sunlight was above the distant towers of the Grange, where he hoped to find the talisman which would change the grey monotony of an uneventful past to the glory and joy of a happy 未来. It was an omen of success, and his 注目する，もくろむs brightened, his step grew springy, and he clutched his stick with 決意 as he strode に向かって the glory of the sun, leaving the grey もやs and desolate landscape behind him.
As he walked on he saw a short distance ahead the tall 人物／姿／数字 of a man, and on coming abreast of him he recognised Basil Beaumont, who was listlessly strolling along, thinking 深く，強烈に. Remembering the vicar’s dislike to the character of Beaumont, he was about to pass on with a 従来の nod, when the artist spoke, and he could not with 儀礼 辞退する to answer.
“Good morning, Blake,” he said in a friendly トン. “Taking a 憲法の?”
“Not 正確に／まさに,” replied Reginald, 落ちるing into the leisurely walk of the artist; “the vicar wants to know how Squire Garsworth is?”
“Had I met you earlier I could have saved you the walk,” said Beaumont indolently; “he is much better—they sent to Nestley this morning to tell him about it.”
“Where is Dr. Nestley now?” asked Blake.
Beaumont pointed to the Grange with his stick.
“Over there,” he answered, “seeing his 患者. I 推定する／予想する he’ll have to remain 負かす／撃墜する here for some time—the Squire has taken a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy to him—rich men’s likings are poor men’s fortunes.”
“Good. I wish someone would take a liking to me,” said Blake with a sigh. “I need a fortune.”
“You’ve got one.”
“Indeed! Where?”
“In your throat!”
Reginald laughed and shook his 長，率いる.
“I hardly think that,” he answered gaily.
“Don’t be so mock modest, my dear boy,” said Beaumont with a shrug. “I 保証する you I’m not one to 賞賛する unnecessarily. You need training, 厳しい training, to bring your 発言する／表明する to perfection; but you’ve got a wonderful 組織／臓器 to work on—not that 発言する／表明する is everything, mind you; I’ve known people with good 発言する／表明するs to whom such a gift is 絶対 worthless.”
“Why?”
“Because they have no talent. To make a singer needs more than 発言する／表明する—it needs 広大な／多数の／重要な perseverance, powerful 劇の instinct, an educated mind, and a strong individuality.”
“I don’t think I’ve got all that,” said Reggy rather disconsolately.
“Let me see,” 観察するd Beaumont deliberately, “you’ve a good 発言する／表明する and 劇の instinct, as I know from the way you sang that song last night—you are educated, of course, and I can see for myself you have an individuality of your own—there only remains perseverance. Have you perseverance?”
“I think so.”
“Ah! doubtful. I’ll put the question in another way. Are you ambitious? If you are, you must have perseverance—one is the natural 結果 of the other.”
“How so?”
“論理（学）上 in this way—an ambitious man wants to 後継する—he can’t 後継する without perseverance—ergo, he perseveres to 後継する in his ambition. Now then, are you persevering or ambitious?”
“I’m not sure.”
“No!” Beaumont did not seem disappointed at this reply, but went on talking. “Then you have no incentive; you are in the chrysalis 行う／開催する／段階; get an incentive, and you will change to a バタフライ.”
“What incentive can I 得る?”
“That depends upon your temperament—the 願望（する） to leave this dull village—the 願望（する） to have money, and above all, the 願望（する） to be loved by some woman.”
“Ah,” said Blake, whom this last 発言／述べる stung はっきりと, “at least I have that incentive.”
Beaumont laughed.
“Then the result must follow, you will persevere and 後継する.”
Blake was much impressed with Beaumont’s 発言／述べるs, for a 見通し rose before him of a 有望な 未来 and a famous 指名する with Una for his wife. Then the recollection of the dark secret of his birth （機の）カム 支援する to him; if what he surmised were true, he would have nothing to work for, as there would be an insuperable 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 between him and the girl he loved. The roseate scenes he had conjured up 消えるd, and in their place he only saw the 悲しみ of a lonely life. He sighed involuntarily, and shook his 長，率いる.
“It all depends on one thing,” he said sadly.
“And that one thing?” asked Beaumont 熱心に.
“Is at 現在の a secret,” replied Blake curtly, その結果 Beaumont laughed lightly, in no wise 感情を害する／違反するd, and they walked on for a short distance in silence.
They were now 近づくing the Grange, and Beaumont was going to turn 支援する when he saw Nestley coming 負かす／撃墜する the road.
“Here is Nestley,” he said carelessly, “so you can learn all about the Squire from him, and need not go to the Grange.”
“I must go to the Grange,” replied Blake.
Beaumont smiled and whistled the 空気／公表する of “Love’s Young Dream,” for he had heard rumours in the village which led him to believe that Blake was in love with the Squire’s beautiful cousin.
Reginald understood him, and was about to make some angry 発言／述べる, when Nestley （機の）カム up to them and put an end to the conversation.
“井戸／弁護士席, doctor,” said Beaumont lightly, “and how is your 患者?”
Nestley’s 直面する wore a frown as he recognised Beaumont, but he evidently 決定するd not to give his enemy the 楽しみ of seeing his annoyance, so smoothing his features to a bland smile, he replied in the same conversational manner:
“Better—much better—he’ll be all 権利 soon—いっそう少なく excitable—but the 団体／死体 is worn out.”
“And the brain?” asked the artist.
“Oh, that’s all 権利—he has a wonderful brain.”
“わずかに 割れ目d,” interposed Blake, nodding to Nestley.
“Just わずかに,” replied Nestley, coolly. “But his madness has a good 取引，協定 of method in it. He’s got queer ideas about the re-incarnation of the soul—but we’ve all queer ideas more or いっそう少なく.”
“特に more,” 観察するd Beaumont, indolently. “Are you coming 支援する, Nestley? I’ll be glad of a companion.”
Nestley hesitated. He did not like Beaumont, and 不信d him. Still, there was a wonderful fascination about the man which few could resist, and in spite of his dislike Nestley 速く 設立する himself 落ちるing once more under the old （一定の）期間 of that suave, 冷笑的な manner.
“I don’t mind,” he said, carelessly, “特に as I want to give you a message from the Squire.”
“To me?” said Beaumont in surprise. “What about?”
“A picture. The Squire wants his portrait taken, and—”
“You thought of me,” said Beaumont, with a 冷淡な smile; “how charming you are, my dear Nestley. I’ll be delighted to paint the Squire, he’s a Rembrandtian 熟考する／考慮する, 十分な of light and shade and wrinkles.”
“Where are you going to, Mr. Blake?” asked Nestley, 突然の turning to the young man and 注目する，もくろむing him 熱心に.
“To the Grange,” replied Blake carelessly, “to see the Squire. Good morning, gentlemen,” and with a 冷静な／正味の nod, the young man strolled away in the direction of Garsworth Grange.
Nestley stood looking after him oddly.
“To see the Squire,” he repeated. “Yes and Una Challoner.”
“Ah,” said Beaumont cynically. “You’ve seen that, my dear fellow.”
“Yes. Do you know Una Challoner loves him?”
“Not 正確に／まさに. I know he loves Una Challoner.”
“She returns his love,” said Nestley gloomily, “I 設立する that out from her manner this morning.”
Beaumont smiled and looked strangely at the downcast 直面する of the doctor.
“I understand,” he said, lighting a fresh cigarette.
“Understand what?” asked Nestley 怒って.
“That you also love Una Challoner.”
“Absurd, I’ve only seen her twice.”
“にもかかわらず—”
“What?”
“Oh nothing, nothing,” replied Beaumont airily. “I’ll tell you all about it in a week.”
Nestley did not reply, but stood silently looking at the ground, on seeing which, Beaumont drew his arm within his own, with a gay laugh.
“Come along,” he said cheerfully, “we’ll walk 支援する to Garsworth, and you can tell me all about the Squire and his picture.”
Like a 孤独な mountain white with virgin snow,
Which 持つ／拘留するs within its breast eternal 解雇する／砲火／射撃,
This woman 冷淡な and pale with 直面する of woe
Yet feels at heart an unappeased 願望（する）.
REGINALD BLAKE walked briskly up the avenue. It had an 過度に dreary 外見, for the 黒人／ボイコット looking trees with their angular 支店s seemed 餓死するd and attenuated while the leaves underfoot were sodden with rain. The marble statues which were standing here and there, wore a disconsolate look, as if they longed for the sunny skies of their native Italy, and mutely 抗議するd against this misty 気候 which discoloured and marred their beauty.
When he arrived at the terrace, the long, white facade of the house seemed grim and uninviting. No smoke 上がるd from the slender chimneys, no 直面する appeared at the 明らかにする 星／主役にするing windows, and the terrace, which should have been thronged with gay company, was silent and 砂漠d, 冷気／寒がらせるing the very soul with its mute sense of desolation.
The young man rang the bell in the monstrous porch, and before the 厳しい jangling had 中止するd to echo through the dreary house, the door was opened by Jellicks. On recognising Blake, she wriggled a welcome and 認める him into the 丸天井-like hall which still 保持するd the musty smell 観察するd by Nestley. Outside the grey sky, inside the grey twilight, it seemed as though the sun had not warmed this dismal place with his cheerful beams for centuries.
“I want to see 行方不明になる Challoner,” said Reginald, when the 激しい door was once more の近くにd, “is she at home?”
Jellicks replied that she was, in a serpent like hiss, and then, still more like a serpent, she wriggled along the dark 回廊（地帯） on the ground 床に打ち倒す followed by Blake, who felt depressed by the surrounding atmosphere of decay.
At length she stopped 中途の in the passage and on knocking at a door was bidden by a thin 発言する／表明する, seemingly that of 行方不明になる Cassy, to enter.
Reginald did so, and Jellicks having 新たな展開d herself apologetically out of the room, he stepped 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する Una and Cassandra, who were seated in the wide window looking out on to the white terrace and dreary landscape.
Una, 紅潮／摘発するd with life and beauty, seemed somewhat out of place in this charnel house though, truth to tell, the room had a more homelike 外見 than the 残り／休憩（する） of the Grange. Not very large, panelled with carved oak, dark and solemn-looking, it was hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with pictures in （名声などを）汚すd gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, the 床に打ち倒す 存在 covered with a comfortable-looking carpet of 赤みを帯びた 色合い. In the 抱擁する fireplace 燃やすd a goodly 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which somewhat warmed the 冷気／寒がらせる atmosphere. The furniture was quaint and old-fashioned, of all dates, 範囲ing from 激しい oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of Tudor days to spindle-legged Chippendale 議長，司会を務めるs and curiously inlaid 閣僚s of more modern construction. There was only one window in the room, a 深い oriel with （法廷の）裁判s 始める，決める in its depths and its diamond panes rich with brightly 色合いd escutcheons of the Garsworth family. A quaint room of 古代の and incongruous 外見, yet having withal a 静かな beauty of its own, a トン of 激しい restfulness, which was not without charm.
“Good morning, 行方不明になる Challoner,” said Reginald politely, mindful of the presence of 行方不明になる Cassy. “I have called by the 願望（する） of Dr. Larcher to see how the squire is.”
“Oh, better, much better,” interposed 行方不明になる Cassy before Una could speak. “I said it was 神経s all along—so very 半端物—やめる excitable he was, but the dear doctor’s 薬／医学 you know—so soothing, really very soothing—I don’t know what the dear squire will do without the dear doctor.”
“He’s not going to do without him, aunt,” said Una with a smile; “my cousin is afraid of getting ill again, so has asked Dr. Nestley to stay 負かす／撃墜する here for a few weeks to 完全にする the cure.”
“What about his own practice?” asked Reginald.
“Oh, he says that will be all 権利, as he has left it in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his partner. Have you met Dr. Nestley?”
“Yes, at the gates; he has gone 支援する to Garsworth with Mr. Beaumont.”
“Beaumont,” said 行方不明になる Cassy with vivacity, “that is the painter, very 半端物, isn’t it? he’s going to paint the dear squire’s picture—how nice.”
“Why does the squire want his picture painted?” 問い合わせd Blake.
Una laughed.
“Not for his beauty, at all events,” she said mischievously, “but you know, there is only one picture of him in the gallery—as a young man. I 推定する this will be for the sake of contrast. Do you know Mr. Beaumont?”
“わずかに. He’s a stranger here,” replied Blake, a little coldly. “I should say he was a very clever man—but he is hardly the style I care about.”
“He looks wicked,” said 行方不明になる Cassy, nodding her 長，率いる sagely; “worn, you know—oh, shocking!—but very handsome—just the 肉親，親類d of man I would like for a son.”
“Oh, aunt!” said Una, わずかに shocked.
“井戸／弁護士席, I would, Una. You know I should like to have been married—I’m sure I don’t know why I 港／避難所’t been married,” said the poor lady, pathetically. “I’m sure anyone can see I’m not made for a spinster—it’s so 半端物, isn’t it?”
Blake, 存在 直接／まっすぐに 控訴，上告d to, 抑えるd a smile, and assented politely; その結果 行方不明になる Cassy 再開するd:
“It’s so hard for an unmarried girl to know when to leave off 存在 a girl—I’m sure I don’t know—ivy, you know, I feel like it; I’m made to 粘着する to a manly oak—no, I mean an oakly man—no! not that—mixed, you see! I mean a man like an oak—yes, that’s it, and then I might have had twelve stalwart sons—all oaks! Strange isn’t it?—most peculiar.”
“My dear aunt, what curious things you say!” said Una, looking reproachfully at Reggy, who was trying to smother his laughter.
“Yes, I know, dear,” replied 行方不明になる Cassy, complacently, “we’re all 半端物—神経s—やめる chronic; anyone can see that it comes of 存在 an ivy—I mean a woman—so very nice—yes, I always say so—don’t you, Mr. Blake?”
Reginald could not 正確に／まさに say he did, as he was in 疑問 as to what 行方不明になる Cassy meant, but made some 混乱させるd answer, and then asked to see Patience Allerby.
“She’s in the housekeeper’s room, I think,” said Una. “Auntie will take you there, and when you are done with her I’ll go to Garsworth with you.”
“Will you, really? I’m so glad!” said Reginald, 熱望して.
“I want to see Cecilia in the church,” replied 行方不明になる Challoner, “about the concert.”
“What concert?”
“Don’t you know? Oh, we’re going to have a concert in the schoolroom すぐに. You are to be asked to sing.”
“Delighted.”
“Cecilia will play a piece—she doesn’t like the piano as much as the 組織／臓器, but we can hardly get that out of the church.”
“I’m going to sing also,” said 行方不明になる Cassy, shaking her curls, “so nice—やめる operatic. I’ll sing a duet with you, Mr. Blake, if you like.”
Blake あわてて excused himself, as he had 広大な／多数の／重要な dread of 行方不明になる Cassy’s 声の 業績／成果s, which were, to say the least, somewhat screechy. The lady 受託するd his 陳謝 graciously, and then led him out of the room to find the housekeeper, leaving Una to get ready for the walk. 行方不明になる Cassy, 存在 delighted to have a charming young man for audience, chattered all the way in a disconnected fashion.
“So damp, isn’t it—やめる chilly. I never did like the 天候. Very watery—rheumatic, you know. I mean the 天候, of course—not myself! I think Patience is in her room—so 肉親，親類d of you to see your old nurse—やめる delightful! Light of what’s his 指名する, you know—Moore—正確に／まさに; Irish melodies—so pretty! This is the door. Oh, Patience—you are in—so glad—here is Mr. Blake to see you! The squire’s easier—yes, 神経s, of course—I knew it. I’ll go 支援する to Tina, Mr. Blake, and see you later on—very pleased, indeed—やめる a 扱う／治療する to see a male. Sounds like the 地位，任命する—very 半端物, isn’t it?—yes!”
And 行方不明になる Cassy, の近くにing the door after her, 出発／死d leaving Reginald alone with his old nurse.
The tall placid woman, standing 近づく the fireplace, made a step 今後, as if to embrace Reginald, but 抑制するd herself, as though doubtful how to proceed. Blake, however, crossed over to her and kissed her affectionately, which seemed to awaken a feeling of emotion in her breast, for she 紅潮／摘発するd a little at the caress, and smiled lovingly at him. In her demure, 予定する-coloured dress, with the white apron and pale, rigid 直面する, she looked like a woman who had never known what it was to love or be loved; but every now and then a flash in the sombre depths of her eloquent 注目する，もくろむs betrayed the fiery nature hidden beneath that 静める exterior. The young man’s kiss seemed to warm her frozen soul to life, and as she 再開するd her seat, her 直面する was rose-紅潮／摘発するd, her 注目する，もくろむs soft, and the hard lines about her mouth disappeared under the 魔法 of Reginald Blake’s presence. He, dark and handsome, leaned against the mantelpiece, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her curiously, as if puzzled how to begin the conversation.
“I am so glad to see you, Master Reginald,” she said, the hard 発言する／表明する in which she habitually spoke becoming soft and tender. “I have not seen you for a long time.”
“A whole week, Patience, that’s all,” he replied, carelessly. “You see I’m busy with my 熟考する／考慮するs.”
“That’s 権利, dear!” she said, 熱望して. “Work—work hard, and make a 指名する in the world.”
“For whose sake?” he asked, a little 激しく.
“For 地雷!”
There was a world of tenderness in the way in which she spoke the words, and her 注目する，もくろむs seemed to devour him as she gazed. He moved restlessly, and with a 最高の 成果／努力 急落（する），激減（する）d straight into the 反対する of his visit.
“Why not for my parents’ sake?”
The woman’s 直面する lost its look of tenderness, and became hard and rigid as she 圧力（をかける）d the 武器 of her 議長，司会を務める convulsively, and looked up into his 直面する.
“Who has been speaking to you about them,” she asked ひどく.
“Doctor Larcher.”
“And the 推論する／理由?”
“簡単に this: I am two-and-twenty years of age, so it’s time I had some 目的（とする） in life. Before I do this I want to know all about my 血統／生まれ. Are my parents alive or dead?—who are they?—why was I placed in your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金?—can they, or their relations, 補助装置 me to get on in the world? I cannot move until I know who and what I am.”
He spoke 熱心に, and as he did so the woman seemed to 縮む 支援する into her 議長，司会を務める with a nameless dread in her 注目する，もくろむs. There was no sound for a moment. At last she broke the silence.
“Your parents were my master and mistress,” she said at length, in a low, 厳しい 発言する／表明する, “married against their parents’ wish.”
“They were married, then?”
“Who said they were not?” she 需要・要求するd, ひどく.
“No one. But the mystery of my birth led me to think there might be—”
“Shame!” she interrupted, 熱心に. “You are wrong. There was no shame—they kept the marriage secret, for if known they would have lost their 所有物／資産／財産. When you were born, they went over to フラン for the sake of your father’s health, leaving you in my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. I was to keep you till they could 認める you as their son; but before they could do so they died.”
“Died!”
“Yes. Your father died of phthisis at Cannes six months after he left England, and your mother very soon followed him to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.”
“She died of what?”
“A broken heart,” replied Patience, in a low 発言する／表明する, “a broken heart, poor soul.”
“Good God!”
“I heard of it すぐに afterwards,” she went on, 速く, “and as your birth had never been 定評のある I 決定するd to bring you up without letting anyone know the truth. After staying some time in London, I brought you to Doctor Larcher, and he has had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of you since.”
“Why did you come here?”
“Because it is my native place. I only ーするつもりであるd to stay for a time, and then return to service in London, but Squire Garsworth 手配中の，お尋ね者 a housekeeper, so I took the 状況／情勢 ーするために remain 近づく you.”
“Why did you not tell me of this before?”
“There was no need to,” she answered, coldly, “and even now it is useless. Your parents are dead, and the 所有物／資産／財産 has gone to distant 相続人s.”
“But I am the 相続人.”
She shook her 長，率いる.
“No, the 所有物／資産／財産 was not entailed—it was left by will, and you have no （人命などを）奪う，主張する on the 現在の 支えるもの／所有者.”
“Who was my father?”
“He had been in the army, but sold out when he married, and became a writer.”
“What was his 指名する?”
“Reginald Blake—the same as your own.”
“It’s my real 指名する, then?”
She looked at him in surprise.
“Of course! Why should you not take your father’s 指名する? There was no 推論する／理由.”
“So I am alone in the world?”
“Yes, except for me.”
He stepped over to her, and placed his arm caressingly on her shoulder.
“Ah, you have been a mother to me,” he said quickly, “and I shall never forget it. No one could have 行為／法令／行動するd with more 親切 and fidelity.”
Patience winced and shrank away from his caress while he walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, talking cheerfully.
“Now my mind is at 残り／休憩（する）,” he said, with a sigh of 救済. “I thought the mystery of my birth 伴う／関わるd some stain, but since I have the 権利 to 耐える my father’s 指名する, why! I feel やめる happy. I can make my way in the world by myself, can ask the girl I love to be my wife.”
“The girl you love,” she repeated jealously.
“Yes, I will tell you her 指名する, though no one else knows it—Una.”
“行方不明になる Challoner,” said the woman, starting up; “impossible!”
“Why impossible?” he retorted gaily. “You think I am not rich enough. Never mind; I carry a fortune in my throat, and will soon be able to keep her in 慰安. She loves me and I love her, so we shall be やめる happy.”
“I hope so,” she said fervently. “May God’s blessing 残り／休憩（する） on your 成果／努力s. Yes, marry Una Challoner if she loves you, and make your own way without troubling about the dead.”
“I never knew my parents,” said Reginald, sighing, “so I can hardly 悔いる them, but with Una to work for I will forget the past and look 今後 to the 未来. I have nothing to 申し込む／申し出 her now but a stainless 指名する. Never mind; ambition can 成し遂げる 奇蹟s. Now, good-bye, nurse; I must get 支援する to Garsworth.”
“Good-bye,” she said, kissing him 熱望して. “Come again soon, my dear boy; and although Una Challoner loves you, do not forget your old nurse.”
“Of course not,” he replied gaily, and walked away humming an 空気／公表する. Patience Allerby waited till the door was の近くにd and the sound of his 発言する／表明する had died away, then fell on her 膝s, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing her breast with her 手渡すs and weeping 激しく.
“God! God!” she cried, まっただ中に convulsive sobs, “容赦 my sin. It was for his sake, for his dear sake, not for my own. Let the dead past be forgotten. Let him never know anything but what I have told him, and bless him, oh God, in his 未来 life.”
There was a crucifix of 黒人／ボイコット ebony against the 塀で囲む, and from it, with pitying 注目する，もくろむs, looked 負かす／撃墜する the 直面する of the Lord on the stricken woman ひさまづくing before him. The ineffable 悲しみ of the sacred 直面する seemed to 静める her spirit, for she 中止するd to weep and her lips moved in a 祈り which seemed to come from her heart.
“許す us our trespasses, as we 許す them that trespass against us.”
“Naught have I seen of the earth, for 地雷 注目する，もくろむs have been darkened
Since I was born to this life, with its toils and vexations,
Yet hath the 製造者, in mercy, bestowed 補償（金）,
Music, and love of 甘い singing to lighten the 重荷（を負わせる）.
Here, at the loud-swelling 組織／臓器, my soul is responsive
To passion and grandeur of music, and sighings melodious,
It bursts from its 刑務所，拘置所 of gloom, 急に上がるing 上向き rejoicing,
Borne on the 嵐の, majestical breath of the 組織／臓器.”
As a 支配する, the conversations of lovers are hardly 価値（がある） 記録，記録的な／記録するing, consisting, as they mostly do, of incoherent rhapsodies of love and devotion, with very little of that useful 質 called ありふれた sense. But Reginald and Una were the most sedate of sweethearts, and talked of other things besides the ardour of their passion. In this instance they were discussing their 未来 and the chances of their marriage.
It would have been difficult to find a handsomer pair as they walked along; she fair and slender, with a charming smile on her 直面する; he tall and dark, with a touch of haughtiness in his manly dignity. They looked like two lovers who had 逸脱するd from the enchanted garden of Boccaccio, with nothing to talk about but the 苦痛s and passions of Eros, but, 式のs, such thoughts are impossible, save under the 魔法 影響（力） of twilight; and this youthful pair, who seemed the incarnation of romance, were talking in a most prosaic fashion.
“You see, dear,” said Reginald, after he had explained everything to Una, “it is not the slightest use my depending on my relations, even if I were to find them out.”
“I don’t think it’s much use in any 事例／患者,” replied Una decisively. “It’s far better for you to depend upon yourself. But how do you ーするつもりである to proceed?”
“It’s rather difficult to say. I have no money and no chance of 得るing any. Patience had a 確かな sum which she paid to Doctor Larcher for my education. I believe,” said the young man, somewhat 激しく, “that I’ve been mostly brought up by the vicar out of charity.”
“Dr. Larcher has never said so.”
“No, he is too 肉親，親類d-hearted and generous for that, but I feel sure that such is the 事例／患者. Never mind; should it ever be in my 力／強力にする I will 返す his charity a thousand 倍の.”
“Do you think he will like you becoming a singer?” asked Una apprehensively.
“I don’t fancy he’ll 認可する of it—at first,” said Reginald bluntly, “but what else can I do? The 法律, the church and 薬／医学 all 要求する money to make a start, and even then it is a difficult game to play. I know a good 取引，協定 about music, and, によれば Beaumont, who is certainly no flatterer, I have an excellent 発言する／表明する. So it is my only chance.”
“If the vicar 認可するs, what will you do?”
“I’ll ask him to lend me some money. I shall then go to London and place myself under a good master, and if my 発言する／表明する is good, with hard work I’ll soon be able to do something.”
“It seems very risky,” said Una, with a sigh. “Many fail.”
“And many 後継する. If a man be sober, industrious and observant, he can hardly help 後継するing. Beggars must not be choosers, and if I don’t use the only talent I’ve got, what else is there for me to do? I cannot remain here all my life on the bounty of Dr. Larcher. If I did, there would be small chance of our marriage.”
“I have a little money,” she began timidly.
“Yes, I know,” he answered あわてて, “but I’m not the man to live on my wife. It is your dear self I want, not your money; though, as the squire’s heiress, you are far above me.”
Una laughed.
“I’m very doubtful about my 存在 an heiress,” she said gaily. “It is true I am the squire’s next-of-肉親，親類, and should 相続する, but you know how eccentric he is. The 所有物／資産／財産 is not entailed, so he can do as he likes.”
“You mean he is going to leave it to his other self. Nonsense! That is the phantasy of a madman’s brain. No 法廷，裁判所 of 法律 would 支持する such a will. How he is going to leave it to himself when his alter ego is not in 存在, I don’t know.”
“Nor I,” replied Una 率直に. “I know of course, he is mad, やめる mad, and that any will made on the 原則 of his hallucination would be 始める，決める aside, but lately he has dropped hints about a son.”
“A son? Why he was never married.”
“No; but he says he has a son who is somewhere about, and he ーするつもりであるs to leave the 所有物／資産／財産 to him.”
“Indeed. Then what becomes of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀 of enjoying the money in his re-incarnated 団体／死体?”
“It’s a mystery,” said 行方不明になる Challoner, laughing.
“I should think it was, and whatever will he makes now, leaving the 所有物／資産／財産 away from you, would not 持つ／拘留する good, for he certainly is not in his 権利 senses. You could （人命などを）奪う，主張する as next-of-肉親，親類.”
“And I certainly should do so,” replied Una, with 決定／判定勝ち（する）. “But it is my opinion he’ll live for a good long time yet.”
“Humph! He’s very ill.”
“Creaking doors hang longest. But do not let us 推測する on his death. I would rather we made our own fortune.”
The use of the plural member had a delicious sound for Reginald, and he felt 堅固に tempted to there and then kiss his lady-love, but as they were now crossing the 橋（渡しをする） and several people were about, he 抑制するd himself until a more convenient season.
“Never mind the Squire and his money, dear,” he said 情愛深く, “for your sake I am going to be the Mario of the 未来.”
“I’m sure you will,” replied Una, with the trustfulness of love, “you know I lived a long time in Germany and heard a number of good singers—your 発言する／表明する is やめる as good as any, if not better.”
“Flatterer!”
“井戸／弁護士席, we’ll see, Signor Reginald Mario,” she said gaily, as they entered the churchyard, “when you are enchanting London audiences you will remember my 予測. You should cross the poor gipsy’s 手渡す with silver.”
“Can’t mum,” he retorted laughing; “I’m 石／投石する broke. However, there’s no one about, so I’ll do better—cross the gipsy’s lips with kisses,” and before she could draw 支援する, this audacious young man put his words into 活動／戦闘.
“Oh, Reginald!”
“Oh, Una,” he mimicked lightly, “don’t say a word or I’ll take another. Come along, here’s the church, and by Jove,” as the sound of music broke on their ears, “there’s Cecilia at the 組織／臓器.”
“And she’s playing the Wedding March,” cried Una blushing.
“It’s a good omen, dear,” he whispered, as they walked up the aisle, “this is like a rehearsal of marriage, isn’t it?”
They both laughed gaily, and as their young 発言する／表明するs rang through the empty church the organist turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on her seat 速く to the direction from whence the sound proceeded.
Cecilia Mosser was one of those light-coloured women who 耐える the same relation to a 十分な-coloured blonde as a fireless opal does to the same 石／投石する with a red 誘発する glowing under its opaque whiteness. While Una had all the 特徴 of a true blonde, 紅潮／摘発するd with the roseate hue of a strong vitality, these same 特徴 were 再生するd in Cecilia with a 際立った want of colour and of life. She had the same pale complexion, the same golden hair and the same blue 注目する，もくろむs, but the complexion was a dead white, and 欠如（する）d the opalescent transparency of Una’s, the golden hair was dull in 外見, without any lustre, and the azure 注目する，もくろむs were coldly blue, though in this latter 事例／患者, 存在 sightless, they 自然に did not 反映する the soul within, having therefore a lifeless 外見. A sad, 患者 直面する it was, stamped with that 表現 of mute 控訴，上告 so ありふれた to the 直面するs of the blind. She was dressed in a dark gown, with a collar and cuffs of white linen, her bleached-looking hair 存在 coiled 滑らかに at the 支援する of her 長，率いる.
“How are you, Cecilia?” asked Una, 上がるing the chancel steps. “I have come to see about the concert.”
“Yes, I was 推定する／予想するing you, 行方不明になる,” answered the blind girl in a soft fluty 発言する／表明する which, though low, was 際立った and （疑いを）晴らす. “Is Mr. Blake with you? I thought I heard his step.”
“Oh, I’m here,” said Blake, 前進するing に向かって the 組織／臓器. “What is the 事柄—eh?”
“I want you to sing at the concert,” replied Cecilia, lightly touching the yellow 重要なs of the 組織／臓器; “行方不明になる Una, of course, also.”
“Let us sing a duet,” 示唆するd Una; “ ‘Oh, that we two were Maying,’ or something of Mendelssohn’s.”
“The first is the best,” said Reginald quickly. “I think every one will like that. Who else is going to 成し遂げる, Cecilia?”
“行方不明になる Cassandra and Mr. Priggs,” she replied, touching off the 指名するs on her fingers. “Mr.—”
“What! Is Priggs going to sing?” interrupted Blake laughing.
“No; recite a piece of his own.”
“I hope it will be intelligible.”
“How 厳しい you are,” said Una smiling.
“Ah! you don’t know Ferdinand’s poetry,” replied Reginald pathetically; “I do. It’s a mixture of Keats, Thompson, Browning, Shakespeare—”
“And Priggs,” finished Una.
“No, by Jove—that’s the only thing it doesn’t 含む／封じ込める, unless you call 停止（させる）ing 詩（を作る） and interminable poems Priggian,” said the young man gaily. “井戸／弁護士席, go on with the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, Cecilia.”
“Dr. Larcher is going to give us a reading,” said Cecilia, who had been listening to the 分析 with a 静かな smile, “and Mr. Pemberton sings a sea song; I think that’s all, except 行方不明になる Busky and Simon Ruller.”
“Last, but not least,” 発言／述べるd Una lightly. “The programme is excellent—let us hope the performers will be as good. It’s next week, isn’t it?”
“No; on Thursday fortnight,” answered Cecilia. “Oh, I forgot, the choir sings a glee.”
“And you play a piece, of course,” said Reginald 厳粛に. “This is 資本／首都. 井戸／弁護士席, now we’ve finished 商売／仕事, let us go in for 楽しみ. I want you to play me the ‘Cujus animam.’ ”
“What for?” asked Una.
“I’m anxious to try my 発言する／表明する,” said Blake to her in a low トン, while 行方不明になる Mosser turned to the 組織／臓器. “You know why—you must give me your candid opinion about it—so go 負かす／撃墜する to the end of the church and tell me what you think.”
“I’ll be a very 厳しい critic,” 観察するd Una, as she went away.
“The more so the better,” called out Blake; “don’t spare me—imagine you’re the Musical Times.”
Una laughed, and ensconced herself in a comfortable pew at the far end of the church just 近づく the white marble font.
The quaint old church, with its high oaken roof and 狭くする, stained glass windows with their vivid 色合いs, was filled with 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of 影をつくる／尾行する, which produced a faint, misty twilight, eminently ふさわしい to the sacred character of the place. At intervals on either 味方する of the wide nave arose the 激しい, grey 石／投石する 中心存在s, their elaborately carved entablatures 存在 hardly 明らかな in the 半分-gloom 総計費.
The 旗s of the centre aisle, worn by the feet of pious 世代s, made a 幅の広い path of whitish 色合い 主要な up to the chancel, ending at a flight of long, shallow steps, in the centre of which stood the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 lectern, in the form of an eagle. Between the nave and the chancel was a lance-形態／調整d arch, on which gleamed a slender 略章 of gold, inscribed with a biblical text in vermillion. The sombre 外見 of the choir seats, with their overhanging canopies, was somewhat relieved by the white 微光 of the communion （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する carved out of pure marble, on which stood a large crucifix of ebony, looking 黒人／ボイコット and はっきりと defined against the 広大な／多数の／重要な painted window at the 支援する. Through the fantastically painted windows, with their bizarre 人物／姿／数字s of red, yellow, and green, crept the grey light of the day, but suddenly a 軸 of 日光 burst into the church, touching the tomb of a 改革運動家 with rainbow 色合いs, while from the tall 組織／臓器-麻薬を吸うs flashed gleams of golden 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
All was faint and shadowy, like the 混乱 of a dream, and the dusky atmosphere seemed to be filled with the subtle perfume of the incense which had curled up from silver censers in the old Romish days.
Through the sombre 影をつくる／尾行するs stole the rich, swelling 公式文書，認めるs of the 組織／臓器 which woke to life under the skilful fingers of the blind girl. A few 広大な／多数の／重要な 公式文書，認めるs pealed from the mighty mouths of the 麻薬を吸うs—Cecilia played the majestic melody, which floated grandly through the church—and then the 容積／容量 of melodious sound sank downward to a low-breathed whisper as Blake began the “Cujus animam” with one resonant 公式文書，認める which rang out like the sound of a silver trumpet.
“Cujus animam gementem
Contristantur et dolentem
Pertransivit gladius.”
The 発言する／表明する of the singer seemed to float high in the 空気／公表する like that of some unseen angel hidden in the golden clouds, while far below the roll and 雷鳴 of the 組織／臓器 seemed to rise and 落ちる like sullen 殺到するs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon a lonely shore. Una の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs as that superb 発言する／表明する with its 侵入するing sweetness rang out the mournful words with an intensity of 劇の feeling which went to her very soul with its strong 宗教的な fervour. As the last 公式文書，認める died away Una heard a 発言する／表明する behind her say “Bravo,” and on turning her 長，率いる saw Dr. Nestley standing の近くに to her …を伴ってd by a tall dark man whom she 認めるd at once as Basil Beaumont.
To 支配する mankind is all I crave
And at my feet to see them curled,
For if you make the world your slave
You’ll ne’er be slave unto the world.
EVIDENTLY Dr. Nestley had become friendly with his quondam enemy, for both gentlemen now seemed to be on the best of 条件 with one another. Either the doctor had succumbed to the wonderful personal fascinations of Beaumont, or the artist had 納得させるd Nestley that he was wrong in regarding him in a 敵意を持った manner.
On 認めるing 行方不明になる Challoner, the young 内科医 （機の）カム 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する her, while Beaumont remained in the background lost in 賞賛 at the wonderful beauty of her 直面する, which 控訴，上告d 堅固に to his artistic nature.
“I didn’t 推定する／予想する to find you here, 行方不明になる Challoner,” said Nestley 熱望して; “my friend and I heard the singing and （機の）カム in to listen; by the way, will you 許す me to introduce Mr. Beaumont?”
Una 屈服するd a little coldly, for she remembered what Reginald had said about the artist, but, 審理，公聴会 his 指名する について言及するd, Beaumont （機の）カム 今後 and was 正式に 現在のd. In spite of her 不信, Una could not but admire the handsome, tired-looking 直面する she beheld, and was still その上の impressed by the peculiar timbre of his 発言する／表明する when he began to talk. Beaumont certainly 所有するd in no small degree that wonderful fascination of manner せいにするd to the ill-運命／宿命d Stewarts of Scotland which atoned so much for their fickleness, treachery and ingratitude.
“It is Mr. Blake who is singing, I think,” 観察するd Basil idly, “he has a wonderful 発言する／表明する.”
“Yes,” answered Una, with a pleased smile. “I have never heard a finer—not even in Germany.”
“Ah! you have been in Germany, 行方不明になる Challoner?”
“For some years—I stayed at Munich.”
“A charming city which affords 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期s for 熟考する／考慮するing art both in music and 絵.”
“Did you 熟考する／考慮する either, 行方不明になる Challoner?” asked Nestley, who seemed rather annoyed at the impression Beaumont had made.
“A little of both,” she answered. “I was educated in Munich, but I’m afraid my learning was rather desultory—I sing a little—paint a little—and do both 不正に.”
“That would be impossible,” said Nestley, desirous of 支払う／賃金ing a compliment, but Una frowned at the 発言／述べる.
“Don’t, please,” she said, coldly. “I dislike insincerity.”
Nestley reddened a little at the トン of her 発言する／表明する and the obvious rebuke, on seeing which Una held out her 手渡す to him with a charming smile.
“You must not mind what I say, Dr. Nestley,” she 観察するd, bending 今後, “I’m afraid I’m dreadfully rude.”
“And wonderfully charming,” thought Beaumont, who, however, kept his opinion to himself, 警告するd by the 運命／宿命 of his friend.
The young doctor, 一方／合間, had あわてて 保証するd Una that he did not mind her severity, in fact rather liked it, and would doubtless in all 誠実 have committed himself again only that Blake 開始するd to sing “Come, Margarita, Come,” from Sullivan’s “殉教者 of Antioch,” and they all listened attentively.
Cecilia played the graceful accompaniment of arpeggi lightly, while above this constant sweep of dissevered chords, rising and 落ちるing with the 発言する／表明する, the high, 侵入するing 公式文書，認めるs of the singer flowed 滑らかに onward and, as the organist played softly, the 十分な 潔白 of the 発言する／表明する could be heard with marvellous 影響. 借りがあるing to want of training, Blake’s 発言する／表明する 欠如（する）d in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 the 力／強力にする to give a perfect （判決などを）下すing to the melody, but the richness and mellowness of his 公式文書，認めるs were 否定できない.
When he had finished Beaumont’s 直面する betrayed the 楽しみ he felt, and Una, who was watching him closely, asked his opinion.
“A wonderful 発言する／表明する,” he said, 批判的に, as the three walked up the aisle, “but, of course, it 要求するs a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of cultivation.”
“I think it’s charming,” interposed Nestley, eager to curry favour with Una by 賞賛するing one whom she evidently regarded as a brother.
“Of course you would think so,” replied Beaumont, a little contemptuously, “because you know nothing about the 支配する; to an uncultivated ear Blake’s 発言する／表明する sounds 井戸／弁護士席 because he has a wonderfully 罰金 組織／臓器, but to a musician there is a crudeness of style, a want of colouring, and a 欠如（する） of refinement which makes him 悔いる that such a 広大な／多数の／重要な natural gift is not trained to its 十分な 能力s.”
“But you’re not a musician?” said Nestley, nettled at the superior トン 可決する・採択するd by his friend.
“No,” answered Basil, complacently, “but I have heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, and as most of my life has been passed の中で musicians, I have 選ぶd up a general knowledge of the 専門的事項 of the art. Shakespeare never committed a 殺人, yet he wrote Macbeth and Hamlet. Balzac did not 落ちる in love till somewhere about the forties, but he wrote ‘Modeste Mignon,’ and ‘La Lys dans la vallee,’ before that age—one does not need to be an artist to 所有する the 批判的な faculty.”
By this time they had arrived at the chancel, and Reginald （機の）カム 今後 to 会合，会う them, blushing a little with modesty on discovering three listeners instead of one.
“I must congratulate you on your 発言する／表明する once more,” said Beaumont, looking at him, “my advice is to go to London at once and 熟考する／考慮する.”
“London!” echoed Blake, disbelievingly, “why not Italy?”
“A tradition only,” replied the artist, calmly, “because Italy is the land of song every singer thinks he or she must 熟考する／考慮する there, but I 保証する you it’s a mistake—London and Paris have as good teachers as Milan and Rome—I may say better, for everyone goes to the place where the largest income is to be made.”
“How 冷笑的な,” said Una, playfully.
“And how true—this is not the golden age, 行方不明になる Challoner, but the age of gold—there is a 広大な difference between Arcadia and Philistia, I 保証する you.”
“I think I’ll take your advice,” 観察するd Blake, gaily, “perhaps I have a fortune in my throat, who knows?”
“Who, indeed?” said the artist, 厳粛に, “they 支払う／賃金 nightingales 井戸／弁護士席 now-a-days.”
“All the better for Mr. Blake,” said Una, lightly, “but how rude I am, I must introduce you two gentlemen to the organist—行方不明になる Mosser—Dr. Nestley and Mr. Beaumont.”
Beaumont, not knowing Cecilia was blind, 単に 屈服するd, but Nestley took the 壊れやすい 手渡す of the girl and しっかり掴むd it 温かく.
“I enjoyed your playing so much,” he said, heartily, “where did you learn?”
On 審理，公聴会 his 発言する／表明する the pale 直面する of the blind girl coloured, and a painfully eager look crossed her features, as if she were trying to see the （衆議院の）議長’s countenance in spite of her infirmity.
“What a beautiful 発言する／表明する,” she murmured softly, and Nestley had to repeat his question before she answered:
“At the school for the blind at Hampstead,” she said, turning に向かって him, which reply gave Nestley a painful shock as he realized her misfortune. With delicate tact, however, he passed the answer off lightly in a conversational manner.
“I don’t know much about music myself.” he said, easily, “it seems such a 複雑にするd 事件／事情／状勢—are you fond of it?”
“Very,” answered the blind girl quickly. “You see it is the only 楽しみ I have. When I go out on to the ありふれた and feel the fresh 勝利，勝つd and smell the perfume of the gorse, I come 支援する here and try and put it all into music. I often thank God for 存在 able to play the 組織／臓器.”
It was 深く，強烈に pathetic to hear her talk in this 緊張する; shut out by her affliction from all the beauties of Nature, she could yet thank God for the one gift which enabled her in some 手段 to understand and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる what she had never beheld. Doctors, as a 支配する, are not very softhearted, but Nestley could hardly help feeling moved at the thrill of sadness which ran through her speech. This she perceived, and with a light laugh, 急いでd to 追い散らす the illusion she had created.
“You must not think I am sad,” she said, cheerfully, “on the contrary, I never was so happy in my life as I am here. I was brought up all my life in London, and when I was 任命するd organist here, you can have no idea of the 楽しみ I felt. I have the ありふれた and the 組織／臓器, while everyone is 肉親，親類d to me, so what have I to wish for? Now, Doctor Nestley, I must ask you to go, as I am about to practise. I think 行方不明になる Challoner and your friends have gone.”
They were waiting for the doctor at the lower end of the church, so after 説 good-bye to Cecilia, he hurried away into the dusky atmosphere, and as he reached Beaumont, the 組織／臓器 rolled out the 開始 chords of a 集まり by Pergolesi. Reginald went outside with Nestley, as he wished to speak to him about the Squire, and Una was left standing with Beaumont in the grey old church. They listened in silence to the 深い 雷鳴 of the bass 公式文書，認めるs echoing in the high roof, when suddenly in the middle of a 衝突，墜落ing chord the sonorous トンs died away and a 甘い, pure melody thrilled through the silence, which seemed almost oppressive after the tempest of sound.
“After the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 there （機の）カム a still small 発言する／表明する,” 引用するd Basil dreamily. “Do you remember how perfectly Mendelssohn has 表明するd that idea in music?”
“Yes, I heard the Elijah at the Albert Hall,” replied Una in a 事柄-of-fact way, 存在 a healthy English girl and not moved by the subtle meaning of the sacred music which touched so quickly the 高度に-strung 神経s of this man.
“The Albert Hall,” he repeated with a shrug. “Oh yes, very 罰金, I’ve no 疑問, but to my mind it secularizes sacred music to hear it there—one hears a 容積／容量 of sound—an 巨大な number of 発言する／表明するs in chorus and 単独のs by the best artistes; but where is the soul of the work? one only finds that in a church. The Messiah was first heard in England in Westminster Abbey, and it was there, に引き続いて the example 始める，決める by the king, that the whole audience arose at the Hallelujah Chorus, but it was not the music alone, grand as it is, that produced this sudden burst of emotion, it was the august fane grey with centuries of tradition, the presence of the mighty dead sleeping around, and to 栄冠を与える all, the 劇の grandeur of the chorus. All these together wrought on the feelings of those 現在の and they did homage to the sublimity of the music—such a thing would be impossible in the Albert Hall.”
“Don’t you think you’re giving all the 賞賛する to the surroundings and nothing to the musician,” said Una quickly; “a true 作曲家 could impress his ideas on his hearers without any other 援助（する）.”
“I’ve no 疑問 he could,” replied Beaumont carelessly, “and no 疑問 plenty of people have felt emotion at Handel’s music in the Albert Hall, but even Handel’s genius would never have created such an 影響 as I have 述べるd anywhere but in a church; of course I 港／避難所’t について言及するd the memorable 軸 of sunlight which deserves 賞賛する for its 株 in the 事件／事情／状勢.”
Something in the flippancy of this 発言／述べる jarred upon Una’s feelings, so she made no reply, but walked outside into the 冷静な／正味の fresh 空気／公表する, followed by Beaumont.
He …を伴ってd her as far as the lichgate and then raised his hat.
“I won’t go any その上の, 行方不明になる Challoner,” he said. “I’m in a meditative mood, and will take a look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this old place. I hope to see you again soon at the Grange.”
“The Grange?” she questioned, looking at him inquiringly.
“Yes, I’m coming to see the Squire about 絵 his portrait, you know.”
“Of course,” she replied quickly. “I remember Patience told me.”
“Patience,” he asked in a startled トン, “did you say Patience?”
“Yes, Patience Allerby, the housekeeper,” said Una gaily. “How pale you look, just as if you had seen a ghost—I dare say it’s the 影響 of the church and music; good-bye, at 現在の,” and she walked quickly away.
He raised his hat mechanically and stood 星／主役にするing at the ground, looking pale and haggard.
“Patience Allerby,” he said in a low 発言する／表明する. “After all these years—Patience Allerby.”
Is this the 直面する I loved of yore,
Ere years had run;
式のs! I care for it no more,
Old love is done;
We soon forget what we adore
At twenty-one.
IT was now about four o’clock in the afternoon, and the short autumnal day was 速く の近くにing in, the grey 隠す of the sky was rent here and there, showing a patch of pale 冷淡な blue, while the setting sun was 色合いing the ragged clouds in the west with irridescent hues.
Beaumont stood in the long, 階級 grass of the graveyard, thinking 深く，強烈に, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd dreamily on the 古代の tombstones around, with their half obliterated inscriptions and 少しのd-grown 塚s of earth. Behind him was the old church, its grey 塀で囲むs covered with の近くに-粘着するing ivy, from out which peered the grotesque 直面するs of the gargoyles, leering demoniacally at the silent 人物／姿／数字. The 広大な／多数の／重要な square tower, built of rough 石／投石する, stood out massively against the dull grey sky, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it every now and then flashed the pigeons who lived therein, gleaming white in the faint light of the sun. He could hear the hoarse murmur of the river flowing past, the shrill 発言する／表明するs of the children in the street, and at intervals the rising and 落ちるing of the 組織／臓器 music within. All this touched his artistic sensibilities, and he fell into a 緊張する of half melancholy, half regretful reflection which, for the moment, gave him a better nature than the bitter cynicism of his usual thoughts.
This man was not altogether bad; he had 初めは started in life with the best 意向s, but his nature had been warped and 新たな展開d by misfortunes and 誘惑s into its 現在の 明言する／公表する. It was true that he was to all 外見s 完全に bad, and that many had 原因（となる） to 悔いる his friendship, yet occasionally he would do a 肉親，親類d 活動／戦闘 or help a poor struggler, which showed that some of his 早期に belief in humanity yet remained in his world-worn heart.
He was thinking now,—thinking of a woman—a woman whom he had loved and left many years before, and the thoughts evoked were anything but pleasant. With an involuntary sigh he walked 負かす／撃墜する to the Gar and, seating himself on a flat tombstone which 始める，決める 前へ／外へ the virtues of Susan Peller, 死んだ, he let his chin 沈む on his 手渡す, and gave himself up to dead memories—the memories of 青年, of love, and of 失望.
A sudden flash of the dying sunlight gleamed over the river, turning its sullen, grey waters to a sheet of gold, and the sight brought 支援する to his mind an hour when he was young, and he leaned over the parapet of a balcony, with a woman by his 味方する, both looking at the shimmering Thames, golden in the sunset. He could 解任する it vividly, even after the lapse of these many years—the 向こうずねing river, the 混乱させるd 集まり of houses 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd under the dusky cloud of London smoke, and far away the swelling ドーム of St. Paul’s, looking 空中の and fairy-like against the twilight sky, while above the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり gleamed the golden cross 向こうずねing in the firmament like the visionary symbol of Constantine. They were poor, not very 井戸／弁護士席 housed or fed, but the glamour of 青年 and hope was about them, and they saw in the 向こうずねing river 広範囲にわたる under the golden cross an omen of a happy 未来. Then the dream-picture grew faint and blurred, clouds swept across the golden heavens, and from まっただ中に the sombre gloom there looked 前へ／外へ a tearful woman’s 直面する with pitiful, 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs.
With an impatient sigh Beaumont roused himself from his day dream to find himself seated on a 冷淡な 石／投石する under a sky from whence the glory of the sunset had 出発／死d; and beside him silently stood a 隠すd woman. He jumped to his feet in surprise, feeling somewhat cramped, and was about to speak when the woman threw 支援する her 激しい 隠す, showing him the pitiful 直面する of his dream.
“Patience Allerby!” he gasped, recoiling a step.
“Patience Allerby,” she replied, 厳しく, 倍のing her 手渡すs in 前線 of her 黒人／ボイコット dress, “the very woman, Basil Beaumont, whom you loved, 廃虚d, and 砂漠d in London more than twenty years ago.”
Beaumont, with an 成果／努力, threw off the glamour of past thoughts which had haunted him all the afternoon, and, with a sneering laugh, relapsed once more into the bitter-tongued, 冷笑的な man of the world. He 速く rolled a cigarette, and, having lighted it, began to smoke, gazing 批判的に 一方／合間 at the 厳しい white 直面する looking at him from out the shadowy twilight.
“More than twenty years ago!” he repeated, thoughtfully. “Humph! it’s a long time—and now we 会合，会う again! You’ve altered, Patience—yes, altered a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定—for the worse.”
She laughed 激しく.
“I hardly think the life I have led since you left me was the 肉親，親類d to enable me to 保持する my good looks.”
“No?” he said, interrogatively; “and why not? You are housekeeper to Squire Garsworth, I understand—not a very 疲れた／うんざりしたing position! Trouble tells more on woman’s beauty than years; so, as you have had no trouble—”
“Had no trouble!” echoed Patience, in a low, 厳しい 発言する／表明する. “Man, man! do you think one needs to live in the world to know what trouble is? You are wrong. 負かす／撃墜する in this secluded village I have passed many a bitter hour thinking of you.”
“And why?” he asked, cynically.
“I think you can guess the 推論する／理由. When I left Garsworth to go to service in London you said you loved me, and I thought the son of a gentleman was to be my husband.”
“You always did 推定する／予想する too much.”
“You （機の）カム to London すぐに afterwards and met me there by 任命. I left my 状況／情勢 and lived with you.”
“As my mistress, yes; not my wife.”
“No! You were too 臆病な／卑劣な to do 司法（官） to the woman you 廃虚d. A child was born—a boy whom I idolized. But, instead of that 存在 a 社債 to draw us closer together, you left me—left me to 餓死する with my child in the streets of London.”
“I left you because I saw a chance of making money,” he said, complacently. “You were a drag on me, and I could not 耐える poverty, even with you, my dear. As to 餓死するing, I left you what money I could spare.”
“Five 続けざまに猛撃するs!” she said, coldly. “The price of a woman’s heart, によれば your 計算／見積り; it enabled me to 支払う／賃金 the landlady and bring myself and the child to Garsworth.”
“Why did you not stay in London?”
“Because I did not want to 沈む deeper than I had done. I was brought up by pious parents, Basil Beaumont, and the sin I committed with you seemed to 削減（する） me off for ever from all hope of mercy. I 解決するd to sin no more—to expiate, if I could, by 祈り and charity the evil life I had led in London. When I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here my parents were dead, and I was alone in the world.”
“You had the child.”
“Yes, I had the child—your child and 地雷—but no one ever knew I was his mother. No, I did not wish our sin to be visited on his 長，率いる. I did not want him to be pointed at as a nameless outcast.”
“Very creditable of you, I’m sure,” said Beaumont, with a sneer. “And what did you do?”
“I invented a story that I had been in the service of the child’s parents, who had afterwards gone to フラン and died there. I said I was the child’s nurse, and placed him in the care of Dr. Larcher to be brought up. What little money I could spare out of my salary as housekeeper was given to the vicar as money left to the child by his father, and to this day the vicar does not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the truth.”
“やめる a romance,” said Beaumont, lightly. “I had no idea you had such inventive 力／強力にするs. But there is one thing I would like to know—the child’s 指名する.”
“In order to （人命などを）奪う，主張する him?” she asked, 激しく.
“My 約束! no. I’ve got enough to do in looking after myself, without troubling about a hulking boy. You need never be afraid of that, Patience. Come, tell me the boy’s 指名する.”
“Reginald Blake.”
The cigarette dropped out of Beaumont’s nerveless fingers, and his white 直面する grew a shade whiter.
“Reginald Blake!” he whispered under his breath; “the young fellow who sings?”
“The same.”
Beaumont remained silent for a few moments, thinking 深く，強烈に.
“I have certainly no 推論する／理由 to be ashamed of my son,” he said, coolly, looking at Patience. “You deserve credit for the way you have brought him up.”
“I have done so as some expiation for my sin.”
“Bah! Don’t be melodramatic!” he said, coarsely. “You brought him up because he was your son—not because of any expiation rubbish! He doesn’t know who he is?”
“No. I have spared him that knowledge of shame; let us 耐える our sin alone.”
“Humbug! Our sin, as you call it, doesn’t trouble me in the slightest. In fact, I’m rather pleased than さもなければ.”
“What do you mean?” she asked in alarm.
“Mean—that he’s got an uncommonly 罰金 tenor 発言する／表明する, and I don’t see why money shouldn’t be made out of it.”
Patience sprang に向かって him like an enraged tigress, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
“Not by you,” she hissed, with her mouth so の近くに to his 直面する that he could feel her hot breath upon his cheek. “Not by you. I’ve brought him up all these years by myself without troubling you for money—he thinks his birth is honourable, and has every chance of making a career for himself, so you are not going to 損なう it for your own vile ends.”
“Don’t lose your temper,” he said, coolly. “I’ll do what I please.”
“I have your 約束 not to （人命などを）奪う，主張する him,” she panted, with a look of despair in her 注目する，もくろむs, “your sacred 約束.”
The artist laughed in a gibing manner.
“Bah! That for my 約束,” he said, snapping his fingers in the 空気／公表する. “I’m not going to lose the chance of making money out of him for any sentimental rubbish.”
“You will tell him you are his father?”
“I will.”
“And that you 砂漠d us both in London?”
Beaumont winced at the sting of her words.
“I’ll tell him what I think fit,” he said 怒って, “and make him do what I please. I am his father.”
“Will you indeed?” she said jeeringly, though her 直面する worked in convulsive 激怒（する）. “You are the father who 砂漠d him when a child, and now want to make money out of him; you would 不名誉 him in his own 注目する，もくろむs by telling him the real story of his birth. I tell you no, Basil Beaumont, you’ll do no such thing.”
“Who will stop me?”
“I will.”
“A very laudable 意向, but how do you 提案する to carry it out?”
“I will tell him the whole story of my sin,” she said deliberately. “How I loved you and was betrayed, how you left both him and me to 餓死する in the streets of London, and only （人命などを）奪う，主張する him as a son to make money out of his one gift. I’ll tell him all this, and then we’ll see if he 尊敬（する）・点s and obeys you.”
“He is my son.”
“Over whom you have no 当局; he is of age, and you cannot make him your slave. As to the 残り／休憩（する）, I’ll take care that everyone in the village knows the story, and you’ll be drummed out of the place as the scoundrel you are.”
Clever as he was, Beaumont saw Patience held the trump card, so suddenly forsook his 独裁的な manner and spoke blandly.
“Very 井戸／弁護士席, I’ll say nothing to him just now.”
“You’ll never say anything to him,” she said 厳しく. “Stay in this village if you like, but do not dare to 明らかにする／漏らす my secret to Reginald Blake—if you do it will be the worse for you; I am not going to have him 廃虚d for life by your treachery.”
“But, Patience—my own son.”
“Bah!” she snarled, turning on him viciously, “don’t talk like that to me—a scoundrel you were and a scoundrel you are—don’t touch me, don’t come 近づく me, but breathe one word of my secret and as sure as there’s a God above us I’ll do what I say.”
Beaumont made a step 今後 as if to 掴む her, but with a gesture of loathing she drew her dress around her and fled away into the 不明瞭, leaving him standing alone by the river. He remained silent for a few moments, then his brow （疑いを）晴らすd, and he 再開するd his nonchalant manner, though his 直面する still remained pale and haggard.
“My son Reginald,” he said, lightly rolling a cigarette, “I had no idea of such luck. Ah, you she cat, I’ll 削減（する） your claws yet; I’ll make money out of that 発言する／表明する yet, in spite of your 脅しs, my 罰金 madame.”
Suddenly a thought struck him as he lighted his cigarette, and he laughed softly.
“Good heavens!” he said with a shrug. “I admire 行方不明になる Challoner, so does he—it appears,” continued Mr. Beaumont, sauntering away; “that I’m the 競争相手 of my own son.”
When one is playing in the game of life,
‘Tis wrong to throw away a 選び出す／独身 card,
Lest by some 半端物 mistake of circumstance
The card despised—if played with dext’rous 手渡す—
Should 伸び（る） an 予期しない victory.
WHEN Basil Beaumont （機の）カム to think over things, it struck him as somewhat strange that Patience should have 任意に told him a secret, for the concealment of which she had several excellent 推論する／理由s. Firstly, she must have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な struggle with her pride before bringing herself to 演説（する）／住所 the man to whom she 借りがあるd her 廃虚. Secondly, on 知らせるing Beaumont that Reginald was his son, she must have known there were 広大な／多数の／重要な chances of him 明らかにする／漏らすing the whole story to the young fellow out of sheer devilry; and thirdly, knowing that Reginald was clever, she must have 推定する／予想するd his penniless father would try and make money out of his talents.
Beaumont was too astute a reader of character to blind himself to the fact that Patience must have been aware of these three things, hence his wonder at her telling him what she did not want known. But the artist, clever as he was, still 欠如（する）d discernment to recognise the 十分な subtlety of a woman’s instincts, else he would have readily seen that Patience 恐れるd his ignorance of the real 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s more than his knowledge.
She heard that he was in the village, and 熟知させるd with Reginald Blake, and she was also aware that he was coming to the Grange to paint Squire Garsworth’s portrait. Had he seen her there he would have made 調査s 関心ing her position, and の中で other things would doubtless have ascertained that she was Reginald’s nurse. Knowing that she had left London with her own son, such a weak story as she told about Blake’s 血統／生まれ would not have 課すd upon him for a moment, and by putting two and two together he would have discovered everything, with the natural result that he would have recognised Blake as his own child, sought him out, and told him the whole story of his birth.
In order to 回避する such a calamity, she 決定するd to boldly take the bull by the horns, and tell Beaumont everything, at the same time 警告 him that she would embitter Reginald’s mind against him should he dare to speak out. The result of her interview in the churchyard was as she 推定する／予想するd. Beaumont was too cunning to 危険 the dislike of his own son, and その為に lose any chance of 影響（力）ing him for his own ends, so he 静かに acquiesced in the line of 行為／行う she laid 負かす／撃墜する. Patience returned to the Grange 完全に 満足させるd that she had 武装解除するd Beaumont by pointing out how she could turn Reginald against him, so the astute man of the world, abandoning his 願望（する） to play the part of a long-lost father, 決定するd to wait for a few weeks and see how things turned out. Then he ーするつもりであるd to let his 計画（する）s be guided to a large extent by circumstances, and had no 疑問 that he would then be able to out-manoeuvre Patience by a little dexterous generalship.
A few days after his curious 会合 with Patience in the churchyard, Beaumont 始める，決める out for a long walk in the morning, as he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to think over the 面 of things, and pedestrianism always 刺激するd his brain. It was a 有望な, fresh morning, with a 深く，強烈に blue sky, a cheerful sun 向こうずねing, and a keen, fresh 勝利，勝つd blowing across the ありふれた on to which he strolled. The gorse was in bloom, and every breath of 勝利，勝つd brought the odour of its peach-like scent to his nostrils. How often in his Bohemian life had that odour 解任するd the wide, 明らかにする ありふれた, with its miles of gorse-covered ground, and made him long half 残念に for the 静かな country village where his 青年 had been passed.
But now that the ありふれた was 現実に before him, by some curious contradiction of nature he did not feel the least 悔いる or longing for his 青年, but on the contrary, strolled over the waste ground, ハッチング all 肉親，親類d of 陰謀（を企てる）s and 計画（する）s in his busy brain.
All at once, as he stood on the 辛勝する／優位 of a gentle slope, where the ground was hollowed out like a cup and surrounded by the dark green of the gorse with its golden blossoms, he saw a woman seated on a grassy bank, 明らかに basking in the sun. Her 手渡すs were lying idly in her （競技場の）トラック一周, and with her 直面する turned 上向き to the 有望な 日光, she was drinking in the 甘い, keen 空気／公表する which swept over the wild moorland. Beaumont saw that it was Cecilia Mosser who sat there, and for a moment half envied the blind girl in spite of her 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ, for her pleasant enjoyment of nature.
“She looks like the Goddess of Desolation,” murmured Beaumont, as he descended the slope, “or some eyeless 運命 that sees nothing, yet 治める／統治するs all!”
Lightly as he walked over the soft, green grass, the blind girl heard the sound of his muffled footsteps, and turned her 直面する in the direction from whence she heard them come, with a 尋問 look on her placid 直面する.
“How do you do, 行方不明になる Mosser?” said Beaumont, tranquilly. “I was taking a stroll on the ありふれた, and saw you sitting here alone, like the Genius of 孤独.”
“I often come here,” 観察するd Cecilia, placidly, 倍のing her 手渡すs. “This is a favourite 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 地雷—I know every インチ of the way.”
“You are not afraid of losing yourself?”
“I was at first,” said the blind girl, with a 静かな laugh, “but I soon got to know my way about. I could find my way here on the darkest night.”
“Like Bulwer Lytton’s Nydia,” 発言／述べるd Beaumont, idly casting himself 負かす／撃墜する on the grass.
“Yes. Like her, it is always darkest night with me,” replied Cecilia, with a sigh. “Still, I have my 補償（金）s, for I can hear many sounds that very likely escape the notice of you fortunate people who can see.”
“What 肉親，親類d of sounds?” asked the artist, more for the sake of making a 発言／述べる than because he cared to know.”
“The flowing of the river, the whispering of the 勝利，勝つd, the humming of the bees and the rustle of the gorse—they all seem to me to have human 発言する／表明するs and tell me stories. I can 井戸／弁護士席 understand those old legends where mortals heard 発言する／表明するs everywhere, and understood the 説s of the waves and the melancholy 発言する／表明する of the night 勝利，勝つd.”
“As Siegfried understood the language of birds,” said Beaumont. “You 要求する no dragon’s 血 to teach you that, I suppose?”
“I don’t know what you mean, 正確に／まさに,” replied Cecilia, in a puzzled トン, for she had never heard of the Niebelung’s （犯罪の）一味, “but the birds do speak to me—that is, I fancy they do—I love to hear the cuckoo and the throstle, then the lark—ah! the lark is the most charming of all!”
“So the poets think. There is no bird who has 奮起させるd more poetry than the lark from Shakespeare 負かす／撃墜する to Tennyson—and I suppose you put all your fancies into music?”
“Yes, I often try to do so, but I don’t think anyone understands the meaning but—myself,” answered Cecilia, with a faint smile. “You know the English are not a music loving nation.”
“That depends on how you define music,” said the artist, cynically. “The 広大な／多数の／重要な B. P. like something with a tune in it, but when they hear anything they can’t understand, such as Bach and Spohr, they admire it all the same. I’m afraid the B. P.’s a humbug.”
“You are terribly 厳しい,” said Cecilia, laughing. “I hope you won’t criticise our concert?”
“No. I 保証する you I am the most lenient of critics; I shall come to admire beauties, not to find out faults. Besides, Blake is going to sing—and his 発言する／表明する is charming.”
“Yes, it is,” replied the blind girl, cordially, “and 行方不明になる Challoner sings very 井戸／弁護士席, also. She is going to sing a duet with Mr. Blake, if she can get away for one night from the squire.”
“Oh, that will be easily arranged, I’ve no 疑問,” said Beaumont, carelessly. “Doctor Nestley will …に出席する to that.”
As he uttered this 指名する a vivid 紅潮／摘発する passed over the pale 直面する of the girl, and Beaumont noticed it with secret amazement.
“Hullo!” he said to himself, “I wonder what this means? I must find out.”
It was curious that he should trouble himself about such a trivial 事柄; but Beaumont was a wise man, who never overlooked the smallest thing he thought might 証明する useful to him. At 現在の an idea had suddenly 発射 into his 計画／陰謀ing brain—it was only an embryo idea, still it might help him in some way. He was 完全に in a もや as to what he was going to do, but Cecilia’s blush had given him a 手がかり（を与える） to something 有形の, and he すぐに began to artfully question the blind girl so as to 得る some possible result.
“You know Doctor Nestley, of course?” he said, looking 熱心に at her 直面する, from whence the red 紅潮／摘発する had died away.
“Yes, I met him a few days ago; he was in the church when Mr. Blake was singing,” 観察するd Cecilia, in a low トン. “I heard him speak—what a beautiful 発言する／表明する.”
“Ah! I know the 推論する／理由 of the blush, now,” thought Beaumont; “she loves him. Good Heavens! what a hopeless passion! She loves Nestley, and he loves Una Challoner. How tricky Dan Cupid is, to be sure.”
As he had made no answer, the blind girl went on speaking.
“As I cannot see a 直面する, I always guess what it is like by the 発言する／表明する. Doctor Nestley has a beautiful speaking 発言する／表明する—is his 直面する, handsome?”
“Rather handsome,” said Beaumont, now 掴むd with a cruel 願望（する） to fan the 炎上 of hopeless love which 燃やすd in this blind woman’s heart. “Yes, I suppose a woman would call his 直面する handsome—but it’s rather sad.”
“Sad!” echoed Cecilia, in a startled トン; “why is his 直面する sad?”
Beaumont shrugged his shoulders.
“Ouf!” he replied, coolly, “how should I know?—because his soul is sad, I 推定する. The 直面する is the 索引 of the mind, you know. I daresay it runs this way—his 直面する is sad because his soul is sad, and the soul sadness is 原因（となる）d by a sad life.”
“Is he unhappy, then?” asked Cecilia, breathlessly.
“I should say not—now,” said Beaumont, with 強調, “but when I knew him in London a few years ago he had met with many 逆転するs of fortune.”
“Poor Doctor Nestley,” sighed the blind girl, 掴むd with a sudden 願望（する） to 慰安 this unhappy man, of whom she knew 絶対 nothing save that he had a beautiful speaking 発言する／表明する. “Do you know his story.”
その結果 Beaumont, who knew from Shakespeare that “pity is akin to love” 始める，決める himself to work to awaken Cecilia Mosser’s pity, and told a marvellously pathetic story of Nestley’s 早期に life in which truth and fiction were so dexterously blended that the hero himself would have been puzzled to say which was real and which 誤った. He 達成するd his 反対する, however, for he saw by the 変化させるd emotions that passed over the blind girl’s expressive 直面する how moved she was by the story.
“Poor Doctor Nestley,” she said again, “poor, poor Doctor Nestley.”
“Oh, but all his 悲惨 is past now,” said Beaumont, lightly, “he has 天候d the 嵐／襲撃する, and will, no 疑問, some day marry a woman who will make him happy.”
The blind woman laid her 手渡す on her heart, as if she felt there a cruel 苦痛, then spoke to Beaumont in a strangled 肉親，親類d of 発言する／表明する:
“You must think me a curious creature, Mr. Beaumont,” she said, 速く, “to take such an 利益／興味 in a man of whom I know nothing, but remember I am blind, and be 肉親，親類d to my failing. I can only 裁判官 people by their 発言する／表明するs, and Doctor Nestley’s 発言する／表明する has 影響する／感情d me more than anyone else’s. Why, I do not know. Of course I am 妨げるd by my misfortune from many things, but—but—you understand—ah, you must understand how difficult it is for me to 隠す my feelings. He is a stranger, I am a blind woman, but his 発言する／表明する rouses in me a strange feeling I cannot explain even to myself. I know I am foolish talking like this, so forget what I have said. You will forget, will you not?”
“行方不明になる Mosser,” said Beaumont, 厳粛に, rising to his feet, “you may be sure I will 尊敬（する）・点 what I have heard as a sacred 信用／信任.”
“Thank you, thank you, very much,” cried the poor woman, while the 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. “I know I am foolish. You must despise me for the way I’ve spoken. Still, I’m blind—blind.”
Beaumont felt a pang of pity in his hard heart at the anguish of this unhappy woman, shut out from all love as between man and woman by her misfortune, and he was about to speak when Cecilia 解除するd her 長，率いる.
“Will you go now, Mr. Beaumont?” she said, in a low 発言する／表明する. “Please leave me. I will be all 権利 soon, and can then go home. But you will not forget your 約束?”
“My 約束 is sacred,” said the artist, slowly, and turning away he left the blind woman seated in the hollow with her 手渡すs clasped on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and her sightless 注目する，もくろむs turned 上向き to the blue sky.
“Strange,” he thought, as he lighted a cigarette, “that girl has fallen in love with a 発言する／表明する, and does not even know she is in love, although she half guesses it. She knows nothing of Nestley and yet she loves him. Why? because he has a charming 発言する／表明する. I suppose we must call it a woman’s instinct—ah, if she only knew how hopeless her love is—Nestley is too much bewitched by Una to waste a thought on her.”
This 発見, slight as it was, gratified Beaumont’s keen sense of intrigue, as it gave him another card to play in the game against Patience. If he could do nothing with Reginald because he was embittered against him by his mother, still he could separate him from Una by 広まる a few skilful falsehoods. If Cecilia ever learned that Nestley loved Una, she was too much of a woman to keep silent in the 事柄, and through her Una would hear of Nestley’s infatuation; and, again, to 安全な・保証する Nestley to herself, Cecilia, knowing Reginald adored Una, would tell him of this new 複雑化, with the result that Nestley and Reginald would quarrel over 行方不明になる Challoner, and, perhaps, in the end, such a quarrel would part Una and her lover for ever. It was all very vague and intangible as yet, still Beaumont felt in some mysterious way that the knowledge of the blind girl’s love for Nestley might 証明する useful to him in weaving his 逮捕するs around his son so as to 安全な・保証する him 完全に to himself.
“Reginald and Nestley both love Una,” he mused, as he sauntered home. “Cecilia Mosser loves Nestley. Yes, the 構成要素s for a 複雑化 are there. How, I don’t see at 現在の—still the more cards I have to play against Patience Allerby the sooner I’ll 勝利，勝つ the game.”
“The sower scattereth his seeds
In rich or barren ground,
And soon the earth in place of 少しのd
With golden corn is 栄冠を与えるd.”
MEANWHILE the old squire was much better in health, 借りがあるing to the 技術 of Dr. Nestley, but dreading a relapse he 主張するd upon the young doctor staying with him for a time, and, though miserly as a 支配する, yet paid him a handsome sum for his services, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was his dread of death. As Nestley’s practice was not a very large one he looked upon this whim of the squire’s as an 予期しない piece of good luck, so made a hurried visit to the country town where he lived and, having arranged with his partner about the carrying on of their 共同の 商売／仕事, returned to Garsworth and took up his abode at the Grange as the 医療の attendant of the old man.
The village doctor did not give in to this 協定 without a struggle, but Squire Garsworth, who 協議するd no man’s feelings or 利益／興味s when they 衝突／不一致d with his own 願望（する）s, soon 減ずるd the 地元の Sangrado to silence.
Mr. Beaumont （機の）カム daily to the Grange ーするために paint the portrait of its master, and was now 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the picture, which was beginning to have a wonderful fascination for him. In truth the squire was no commonplace model, for his keen, ascetic 直面する with the 燃やすing 注目する，もくろむs and his spare 人物／姿／数字 wrapped in a faded 黒人／ボイコット velvet dressing-gown made a wonderfully picturesque 熟考する／考慮する. Besides, Basil liked to hear the wild extravagant talk of the old man, who wandered on in a desultory sort of manner, mingling gay stories of his hot 青年, with mystical 発覚s of mediaeval alchemists and whimsical theories of spiritual 存在. That he was mad, Beaumont never for a moment 疑問d; にもかかわらず, his madness was 生産力のある of a 確かな fantasy of thought that 証明するd most alluring to the poetic nature of the artist, 疲れた／うんざりした of the commonplace things of the work-a-day world.
With regard to Reginald the artist 扱う／治療するd him in his usual manner, and neither by word nor 行為 betrayed the 関係 which 存在するd between them, but にもかかわらず used all his 力／強力にするs of fascination to 達成する a mastery over the young man’s mind.
In this he was 部分的に／不公平に successful, for nothing is so flattering to the vanity of an unformed 青年 as the notice bestowed upon him by a cultured man of the world. The artist told him stories of London and Parisian life, 述べるd the famous men he had met, the beautiful women he had known, and the keen excitements of Bohemian life, thus 投資するing an unknown world with a 魔法 and glamour which could not fail to attract a nature so clever, ardent and impressionable as that of this unsophisticated lad.
Patience Allerby, living in a 明言する／公表する of almost monastic seclusion, congratulated herself upon her foresight in 敗北・負かすing Beaumont’s possible 計画（する）s, little dreaming that he was now enmeshing her son in subtle toils which would （判決などを）下す him the willing slave of his heartless father. It was true that Una, with a woman’s keen instinct, 不信d the brilliant adventurer, and went so far as to 警告する Reginald against him, but the young man received such 警告 with a somewhat ill grace and talked about the need of experience. Beaumont, with his keen 力／強力にする of 侵入／浸透, soon discovered that Una 不信d him, and as it was his 目的（とする） to 伸び（る） her over to his 味方する he soon 攻撃する，衝突する upon a 計画（する） by which he hoped to 達成する his end.
One morning, after he had been working at the squire’s portrait, he was strolling out on the terrace when he met Una leaning over the balustrade, looking at the still pool of water, encircled by a marble 縁, in the centre of which was a group of Naiads and Tritons who should have spouted water in 花冠s of 泡，激怒すること from their conch 爆撃するs, but as the source of the fountain was 乾燥した，日照りのd up there only remained the 沈滞した waters in the 水盤／入り江, 反映するing their 施行するd idleness.
Una was thinking about Beaumont when he appeared, and in no very generous 緊張する, as she was afraid of his 速く 増加するing 影響（力） over the plastic mind of her lover—therefore when the artist paused beside her she was by no means 用意が出来ている to receive him with that suave 儀礼 with which she 一般に 迎える／歓迎するd everyone.
“I’m glad to see you, 行方不明になる Challoner,” 観察するd Beaumont 解除するing his hat, “as I want to speak to you about Blake.”
“About Mr. Blake,” said Una rather coldly, “yes?”
“Of course you know how I admire his 発言する／表明する,” 発言／述べるd Beaumont leisurely, “and thinking it is a pity he should waste its sweetness on the 砂漠 空気／公表する of Garsworth I wrote up to a friend of 地雷 in London.”
“That is very 肉親，親類d of you, Mr. Beaumont,” said Una in a more cordial トン, “and what does your friend say?”
“He wants Blake to go up to London, and will take him to Marlowe, who is a very celebrated teacher of singing; if Marlowe is 満足させるd, Blake can 熟考する／考慮する under him, and when he is considered fit can make his 外見.”
“It will take a lot of money,” 観察するd Una thoughtfully.
“Oh! I’ve no 疑問 that can be arranged,” said Beaumont 静かに. “Blake and myself will come to some 協定 about things, but I am anxious that Blake should 利益 by his talents.”
“What do you mean?” asked 行方不明になる Challoner in a puzzled トン, “I do not understand.”
“Of course you do not,” answered the artist 滑らかに. “You do not understand the world—I do—and at the cost of 支出 of money, and sacrifice of illusions. Blake has an exceptionally 罰金 組織／臓器 and 広大な／多数の／重要な musical talent; if he went up to London unprovided with money—of which I understand he has not any 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店—he would very likely be 選ぶd up by some hanger-on of musical circles who would do him more 害（を与える） than good, perhaps 軍隊 him to sing before he was 円熟したd and thus run the very probable 危険 of a 失敗—or if he was taught by a good master and made a 広大な／多数の／重要な success, unless he was very careful, some impresario would entice him into some 協定 to last for years which would be eminently disadvantageous to him in the end.”
“But surely no men are so base?”
Beaumont shrugged his shoulders.
“My dear lady, they don’t call it baseness but 商売／仕事—the only difference is in the 指名する however—and how would leeches live if there were no one for them to live on? The Genius very often has no 商売／仕事 能力s and no money, the Leech, as a 支配する, has both, and as poor Genius cannot get himself or his 作品 before the public without the help of Mr. Middleman Leech, of course that gentleman 推定する／予想するs to be 井戸／弁護士席-paid for his trouble, and 一般に 支払う／賃金s himself so 井戸／弁護士席 that Genius gets the worst of it—the Middleman gets the money, the public get the 楽しみ, and the Genius—井戸／弁護士席, he gets next to nothing, except the delightful thought that his 作品 have 濃厚にするd one man and pleased another. Genius is a 罰金 thing, no 疑問, but the 能力 of 存在 a leech is finer.”
“And yet you 提案する to be the middleman between Mr. Blake and the public,” said Una, looking at him 熱心に.
“Only to save him from others,” 観察するd Beaumont quickly. “For all I know, Blake may be an exceedingly clever 商売／仕事 man and やめる 有能な of 持つ／拘留するing his own against the tribe of Leech and Middleman, still he has no money wherewith to bring his 発言する／表明する to that perfection which will make it a saleable article. I can 供給（する） that money, and as the labourer is worthy of his 雇う, I 推定する／予想する a fair remuneration for my trouble, but I will 行為／法令／行動する honestly に向かって him, and neither 軍隊 him into singing before he is fit, nor 貯蔵所d him for any 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of years; if he makes a 財政上の and artistic success through my help, I am willing to receive what is my just 予定, but if he goes to London with no 影響（力）—no friends—no money—with nothing but that 罰金 発言する／表明する, 井戸／弁護士席 then, unless he is as I said before a clever 商売／仕事 man, there will be some 罰金 pickings for Mr. Leech.”
“It’s a dreadfully wicked world,” sighed Una.
“It is as God made it,” 再結合させるd Beaumont cynically, “I don’t think mankind have 改善するd it much, but I daresay we’re no worse than we ever were, the only change I can see is the art of concealment—it was 流行の／上流の to be wicked in Borgian Rome, so accordingly everyone 布告するd his or her darling sins from the housetops, now it is considered the 訂正する thing to be decent, so we sin in 私的な and preach in public; the wickedness is with us all the same, but we hide it carefully and prate about the morality of nineteenth century England compared with sixteenth century Rome.”
“You are rather 悲観的な.”
“My misfortune, not my fault, I 保証する you,” returned the artist carelessly. “Very likely if I had gone through life wrapped up in the cotton wool of position and money I would have 設立する human nature all that is honest and true. Unfortunately Poverty is a deity who takes a 楽しみ in destroying the illusions of 青年, therefore I see the world in a real and not in an ideal sense—it’s unpleasant but useful.”
“I hope Reginald will never 心にいだく such 厳しい thoughts,” murmured Una.
“That depends upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な god Circumstance, but if he comes to London I’m afraid he will be disenchanted. Arcady may be 設立する in this 孤立するd village I’ve no 疑問, but London soon disillusionises the most generous and confiding nature, however, let us hope for the best—but what do you say about my 申し込む／申し出, 行方不明になる Challoner?”
“井戸／弁護士席 really,” said Una with a laugh, “what can I say? it is Mr. Blake’s 商売／仕事, and not 地雷.”
“Still, you take an 利益／興味 in him,” 観察するd Beaumont 熱心に.
“As a very clever man I do,” replied Una serenely, for she was 決定するd not to betray her love to this 冷淡な-注目する，もくろむd man of the world. “I think it is a pity he should be 非難するd to stay 負かす／撃墜する here.”
“I think so also,” said Beaumont cordially, for he was too crafty to 圧力（をかける） a question he saw might 証明する distasteful to the proud woman before him, “so I’ll speak to Blake.”
“And how are you getting on with my cousin’s picture?” asked Una, dexterously turning the conversation as they walked 負かす／撃墜する the terrace.
“Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席 indeed—it will make an excellent picture, and I enjoy talking to the Squire, his ideas are so very strange.”
“The 影響 of 孤独 I’ve no 疑問,” replied Una absently, “a 独房監禁 存在 一般に engenders strange thoughts.”
“正確に／まさに. I’d rather talk to a recluse than to a man or woman of the world, for although the ideas of a hermit may be old-fashioned they are infinitely fresh.”
“Don’t you like Society then?”
“いつかs I do—man is a gregarious animal you know—but Society people as a 支配する are fearful humbugs. I suppose a 確かな 量 of deception is necessary to make things go smooth. A tells lies to B and B knows them to be lies, still he believes them, because to 保存する a necessary friendship with A it won’t do to tell him he’s a liar; if all our friends were put in the Palace of Truth it would be a mighty unpleasant world, I 保証する you.
“But you don’t think it is necessary to tell falsehoods to make things go 滑らかに?” said Una, rather shocked.
“I daresay that’s the plain, 残虐な truth,” retorted Beaumont coolly; “lies are the oil which 外交 注ぐs on the troubled waters of Society. Ye Gods! what a world of humbugs we are to be sure.”
“井戸／弁護士席, good-bye just now,” said Una laughing, as she turned away, “don’t forget to tell Mr. Blake about London.”
“Oh no, I won’t forget,” replied Beaumont, and taking off his hat, he strolled away 負かす／撃墜する the avenue, very 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with the result of his conversation.
“I think I’ve 後継するd in pacifying her,” he murmured to himself, “now she sees how anxious I am to help her lover she won’t 不信 me any more—it’s the parable of the sower over again—a little seed sown in 実りの多い／有益な ground 耐えるs a goodly 刈る—now I am （種を）蒔くing the seed—when I get Reginald in London I will 得る the 収穫.”
“I like him not—his subtle smile
隠すs beneath some 目的 vile,
Tho’ bland his gaze and fair his speech
Oh 信用 him not, I do beseech;
For as a seeming simple flower
May hide a scent of evil 力／強力にする,
Which 誘惑するs with its envenomed breath
The 信用ing wearer to his death;
So tho’ his tongue may kindly prate,
He loathes thee with undying hate.”
Now that Basil Beaumont had 後継するd in 伸び（る）ing Una’s 感謝, if not her friendship, he 決定するd to next 勝利，勝つ over Dr. Larcher to his 味方する. He had already managed to 伸び（る） a 確かな 影響（力） over Reginald Blake, but he saw plainly that the worthy vicar was not prepossessed in his favour, and, as he would 証明する an invaluable 同盟（する） should Patience 証明する dangerous, Beaumont was anxious to impress him with a good 見積（る） of his character.
The 冷笑的な man of the world seemed to have changed altogether since his interview with Patience Allerby, and no one seeing the 利益／興味 he took in the simple 楽しみs of village life would dream that behind all this 明らかな 簡単 he 隠すd a subtle design. His 事実上の／代理 was in the highest degree 人工的な, yet so 完全に true to nature that everyone was deceived, and never saw the ravenous wolf hidden under the innocent 肌 of the lamb.
Of course, Patience Allerby had too minute a knowledge of his real nature to be deceived by the mask of innocence and gaiety he now chose to assume, and as Basil Beaumont knew this only too 井戸／弁護士席, he was anxious to lose no time in raising up to himself an army of 支持者s against the honest indignation of the woman he had 砂漠d should she 干渉する with his 計画／陰謀s. Mrs. Larcher, 行方不明になる Cassy, Una and Reginald had all an excellent opinion of him, so he was anxious to 安全な・保証する the good wishes of Dr. Larcher, thus leaving Patience to fight her 戦う／戦い 選び出す／独身-手渡すd against the （人が）群がる of friends he had so dexterously 安全な・保証するd.
Notwithstanding the lateness of the season it was a very pleasant day, with a 確かな warmth and brightness in the 空気／公表する にもかかわらず the keen 勝利，勝つd which was blowing, and on his arrival at the vicarage Beaumont 設立する the young people playing lawn-tennis; Pumpkin and Ferdinand Priggs 持つ／拘留するing their own in a somewhat erratic fashion against Reginald and 刑事 Pemberton.
Beaumont sauntered on to the lawn with his everlasting cigarette between his lips, but threw it away as he was あられ／賞賛するd joyously by Reginald and the four players, who paused for a moment in the game.
“How do you do, 行方不明になる Larcher?” said Beaumont, lazily raising his hat, “this is a 包括的な 迎える／歓迎するing, and 含むs everybody. I’ve called to see the vicar.”
“Papa’s out just now,” 観察するd Pumpkin, “but he will be 支援する soon. Will you wait, Mr. Beaumont?”
“Thank you—I will,” answered Beaumont, sitting 負かす／撃墜する on a garden （法廷の）裁判.
“Have a game?” cried Reginald, flinging his racquet into the 空気／公表する and catching it dexterously in his 手渡す.
“Too much like hard work.”
“Then have some tea,” 示唆するd Pumpkin persuasively.
“Ah, that is better, 行方不明になる Larcher,” replied Beaumont gaily; “yes, I should like some tea.”
“Bring it out here,” said 刑事, who had thrown himself 負かす／撃墜する on the soft green grass, “it will be jolly having a spread outside.”
“How you do misuse the Queen’s English,” murmured Mr. Priggs as 行方不明になる Larcher went inside to order the tea.
“Only in prose,” retorted 刑事 coolly, “think how you mutilate it in poetry.”
“I’m afraid you’re rather 厳しい on Priggs,” said Beaumont, who was anxious to conciliate everyone, even the poet, for whom he had a 深遠な contempt.
“You wouldn’t say so if you saw his poetry,” replied Pemberton laughing.
“Oh, come now, 刑事,” said Reginald lightly, “that’s rather hard—some of Ferdinand’s poetry is beautiful.”
“And gruesome.”
“刑事 cares for nothing but music-hall songs,” explained the poet Ferdinand loftily.
“Oh, yes, I do—for cake and tea, の中で other things, and here it comes. Make a rhyme on it, Ferdy.”
“Don’t call me Ferdy,” said Priggs, はっきりと.
“Then Birdie,” 観察するd 刑事, in a teasing トン, “though you’re more like an フクロウ than any other bird.”
“Now don’t fight,” said Pumpkin, who was now seated in 前線 of a rustic （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which the tea-things were 始める，決める out. “Milk and sugar, Mr. Beaumont?”
“Both, thank you,” said Beaumont, bending 今後. “By-the way, I saw 行方不明になる Challoner to-day—we were talking about you, Blake.”
“Were you indeed?” 観察するd Reginald, rather irritated at the 解放する／自由な and 平易な manner of the （衆議院の）議長.
“Yes—about your 発言する／表明する. I got a letter from a friend of 地雷 in town, of which I will tell you later on.”
“I suppose Reggy will be leaving us all for London soon,” said 刑事 enviously.
“Lucky Reginald,” sighed Ferdinand, “I wish I were going to London.”
“What, with a bundle of poems in your pocket?” said Reginald laughing. “I’m afraid you wouldn’t 始める，決める the Thames on 解雇する／砲火／射撃—poetry doesn’t 支払う／賃金.
“Nor literature of any sort,” 観察するd 刑事, “at least, so I understand.”
“Then you understand wrong,” said Beaumont coolly, “you go by Scott’s 説, I 推定する—that literature is a good staff but a bad crutch—all that is altered now.”
“Not as regards poetry.”
“No—not as regards poetry certainly, but success in literature 大いに depends on the tact of a writer; if a young man goes to London with a translation of Horace or Lucian in his pocket he will find his goods are not 手配中の，お尋ね者; if Milton went to Paternoster 列／漕ぐ／騒動 at the 現在の time, with the MS. of ‘楽園 Lost’ in his 手渡す, I don’t believe he would find a publisher. We talk a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of noble poems and beautiful thoughts, but it’s curious what unsaleable articles even the best of them are.”
“Then what does sell?” asked Ferdinand.
“Anything that pleases the public—a sensational novel—a sparkling Society poem—a brilliant magazine article—a witty play—you’ll get plenty of chances to make money with these things; you see people live so 速く now that they have no time to 熟考する／考慮する in their play hours, therefore they want the very froth and 泡，激怒すること of the time served up to them for their reading, so as to take their thoughts off their work. We 賞賛する ‘Tom Jones’ and ‘Clarissa’ immensely, but who reads them when they can skim the last three 容積／容量 novel or the 最新の pungent article on the 明言する／公表する of Europe?—no one wants to be 教えるd now-a-days, but they do want to be amused.”
“How do people live in London?” asked Pumpkin, who, 存在 an unsophisticated country maiden, was 絶対 ignorant of anything connected with the 広大な／多数の／重要な metropolis.
“They live with a hansom cab at the door and their watch in their 手渡す,” retorted Beaumont, cynically; “they give two minutes to one thing, five minutes to another, and think they are enjoying themselves—get a smattering of all things and a 徹底的な knowledge of nothing—the last play, the last 調書をとる／予約する, the last スキャンダル, the 最新の political 複雑化—they know all these things 井戸／弁護士席 enough to chatter about them, but 式のs for the 深い thinker who puts his 見解（をとる）s before the restless world of London—he will have a very small circle of readers indeed, because no one has any time to ponder over his thoughtful prose.”
“Still the 力／強力にする of the 行う／開催する／段階 as a teacher,” began Ferdinand, “is really—”
“Is really nothing,” interrupted Beaumont, はっきりと; “the 行う／開催する／段階 of the 現在の day is meant to amuse, not to teach—no one cares to go to school after school hours; we are not even 初めの in our 演劇s—we either translate from the French 行う／開催する／段階, or 再生する Shakespeare with 罰金 scenery and tea-cup and saucer actors.”
“井戸／弁護士席, you cannot 反対する to Shakespeare,” 観察するd Reginald, who was much 利益／興味d in Beaumont’s 発言／述べるs.
“Certainly not. Shakespeare, like other things, is excellent—in moderation. I やめる agree that we should have a 国家の theatre, where the Elizabethan 演劇 should be 定期的に 行為／法令／行動するd, but our いわゆる 国家の Theatre 充てるs itself to gingerbread melodramas, and tries to hide its poverty of thought under a brilliant mise-en-scène; but when you have Shakespeare’s plays at three or four theatres and French adaptations at a dozen others, where does the 地元の 脚本家 come in?”
“But from what I hear there are so few good 地元の 脚本家s,” said 刑事, quickly.
“And whose fault is that?” asked Beaumont, acidly, “but the fault of the English nation. フラン has a strong 劇の school because she produced her own 演劇 to the 除外 of foreign writers; if the English people, who pride themselves on their patriotism, were to 辞退する to countenance French and German adaptations, the 経営者／支配人s would be 軍隊d to produce English plays written by English 脚本家s, and though, very likely, for a time we should have bad workmanship and 天然のまま ideas, yet in a few years a 劇の school would be formed; but such an event will never happen while one of our 主要な 脚本家s adapts Gallic comedies 卸売 and another dramatises old 調書をとる／予約するs of the Georgian period. England has not lost her creative 力／強力にする, but she’s doing her best to stamp it out.”
“How terribly 厳しい,” said Ferdinand.
“But how terribly true,” retorted Beaumont, carelessly. “However, I will not preach any more, as I’m sure you must all be tired of my chatter—and see, there is Doctor Larcher coming.”
He rose to his feet as he spoke, for the vicar （機の）カム striding across the little lawn like a colossus.
“Tea and スキャンダル, I suppose,” he roared in his hearty 発言する／表明する as he shook 手渡すs with the artist.
“ ‘Hic innocentis pocula Lesbii
Duces sub umbra.’ ”
“Certainly innocent enough, sir,” 観察するd Reginald, lightly, “but the fact is we have been listening to Mr. Beaumont.”
“And the discourse?” asked the vicar, taking a cup of tea from Pumpkin.
“The decadence of Literature and the 演劇 in England,” replied Beaumont, with a smile.
“Ah, indeed, I’m afraid, Mr. Beaumont, I know nothing of the 演劇, except the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d of Avon—”
“Whom Mr. Beaumont likes, in moderation,” interrupted Pumpkin, mischievously.
“Certainly,” assented Beaumont, 厳粛に. “I like all things in moderation.”
“Even Horace,” whispered 刑事 to Reginald, who laughed loudly and then apologised for his untimely mirth.
“As to literature,” said Dr. Larcher, ponderously, “I’m afraid there is rather a 落ちるing off—we are frivolous—yes, decidedly frivolous.”
“I wish we were anything half so pleasant,” 発言／述べるd Beaumont, “I’m afraid we’re decidedly dull.”
“The wave of genius which began with this 現在の century,” said the vicar, pompously, “has now spent its 軍隊 and to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent died away—soon it will gather again and sweep onward.”
“If it would only sweep away a few hundred of our 現在の writers, I don’t think anyone would mind,” said the artist, laughing.
“Sed omnes una manet nox,” 観察するd Dr. Larcher, with a grim smile.
“What, all our 現在の day scribblers? What a delightful thing for the twentieth century.”
Dr. Larcher smiled blandly as he 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する his cup, for he liked his Horatian allusions to be 敏速に taken up, and began to think Beaumont rather good company. He nodded kindly to the whole party, and was about to turn away when a sudden thought struck him.
“Do you want to see me, Mr. Beaumont?” he asked, looking at the artist.
“Yes, I do,” replied that gentleman, rising leisurely to his feet. “I wish to speak to you about Blake, and also I wish Blake to be 現在の.”
“Oh, I’ll come,” cried Reginald, springing 今後 with alacrity, for he guessed what the conversation would be about.
“Come, then, to my 熟考する／考慮する,” said Dr. Larcher. “Pumpkin, my child, you had better come inside, it is getting late.”
As the three gentlemen walked に向かって the house, Pumpkin 開始するd putting the tea-things together ーするために bring them in. 刑事, who had risen to his feet, was 星／主役にするing after Beaumont with something like a frown on his fresh, young 直面する.
“What’s the 事柄, 刑事?” asked Pumpkin, pausing for a moment.
“Eh?” said 刑事, starting a little. “oh, nothing, only I don’t like him.”
“Whom?”
“Mr. Beaumont,” said Pemberton, thoughtfully. “I think he’s a humbug.”
“I’m sure he’s a most delightful man,” 観察するd Ferdinand loftily.
“Oh, you’d think anyone delightful who 賞賛するd your poetry,” retorted 刑事 rudely, “but I do not like Beaumont; he’s very clever and 会談 井戸／弁護士席, no 疑問, but he’s an 部外者 all the same.”
“What makes you think so?” said Pumpkin, looking at him with the tray in her 手渡すs.
“Oh, I can size a man up in two minutes,” 観察するd 刑事 in his usual slangy manner, “and if I were Reggy I wouldn’t give that chap the slant to 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on me; he says a lot he doesn’t mean, and if he’s going to run Reggie’s show the apple-cart will soon be upset.”
借りがあるing to 刑事’s lavish use of slang, Pumpkin was やめる in the dark regarding his meaning, so with a 静かな smile walked indoors with the tray.
“Reggy can look after himself all 権利,” 観察するd the poet in a placid トン.
“And a jolly good thing too,” cried 刑事, 注目する，もくろむing the poetic 青年 in a savage manner, “but 予防’s better than cure, and I wouldn’t let Beaumont have a finger in my pie if I were Reggy.”
“Ah, but you see you’re not Reggy.”
“I’m uncommonly glad I’m not you,” retorted 刑事 politely. “It must be an awful disagreeable thing for you to know what an arrant idiot you are.”
“I’m not an idiot,” said Priggs haughtily.
“Not an idiot!” echoed 刑事 derisively, “why you are such an idiot you don’t even know you are one.”
Astute is he who mere brute 軍隊 despises
And 伸び（る）s by subtle （手先の）技術 all worldly prizes.
WHEN the three gentlemen were comfortably seated in the vicar’s 熟考する／考慮する, Beaumont, without その上の preamble, explained his errand.
“You know, sir,” he said to genial Dr. Larcher, “that Blake has a very 罰金 発言する／表明する—a phenomenal tenor 発言する／表明する, which, when 適切に trained, will make his fortune. Blake tells me he has not decided what line of life to （問題を）取り上げる, so I 提案する he should be a singer.”
“Oh, I should like it above all things,” cried Reginald with the usual thoughtless impulse of 青年.
“Wait a moment,” 観察するd the vicar 慎重に. “I am not much in favour of a theatrical career for you, Reginald, and, this is too important a 事柄 to be decided lightly, so I would like to hear Mr. Beaumont’s 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する.
“Oh, my 見解（をとる）s are easily explained,” said Beaumont coolly. “I know very 井戸／弁護士席 your 反対s to a theatrical career, Doctor Larcher, and no 疑問 it is 十分な of 誘惑s to a young man, still, Blake need not sing on the 行う／開催する／段階, but make his 外見 on the concert 壇・綱領・公約—good tenors are rare, so he will soon have plenty of work and make an excellent income.”
“And what do you 提案する to do?” asked the vicar thoughtfully.
“That is the point I am coming to,” explained Beaumont quickly. “I am not a rich man myself, but I know many people in London who are 豊富な; if Blake will come up to town with me, I will 請け負う to find 十分な money to give him a first class training as a singer; when he makes a success—and I have very little 疑問 he will do so—he can 支払う／賃金 me 支援する the money 前進するd and a 確かな 百分率 for the 貸付金 and 危険; then of course he will have an excellent profession and be able to earn his own living.”
“London is 十分な of 誘惑 to a young man,” 観察するd Dr. Larcher, doubtfully.
“A young man must take his chance about that,” replied Beaumont satirically. “Of course Blake will be with me and for my own sake I will do my best to keep him out of 害（を与える）’s way; but you surely don’t want him to stay in this village all his life, wrapped up in cotton wool?”
“I’m not in the habit of 存在 wrapped up in cotton wool,” cried Reginald, piqued at the artist’s トン, “and I daresay if I were in London I could look after myself without anybody’s help.”
“I’ve no 疑問 you could,” replied Beaumont, cordially, “all I 申し込む／申し出 you is 援助. Now what do you say, Dr. Larcher?”
“At 現在の, I can say nothing,” answered the vicar slowly. “Reginald is as dear to me as if he were my own son, and the choice of a career is not lightly to be decided upon. I had hoped he would become a curate, and then there would have been no necessity for his leaving me.”
“I don’t think I would have made a good curate,” said Blake shaking his 長，率いる, “and though I love this dear old village very much, yet I want to see a little of the world—my 発言する／表明する is my only talent, so the sooner I make use of it the better.”
“Quod adest memento componere aequus,” 引用するd the vicar 意味ありげに.
“Dum loquimur, fugerit invida aetas,” replied Reginald quickly.
“公正に／かなり answered,” said the vicar with a half sigh. “Yes, I suppose you must take advantage of 飛行機で行くing time and it is no use for you to waste your life in idleness. Would you like to be a singer?”
“I think so,” said Blake after a pause. “Of course I am anxious to make my own way in the world, and unless I make use of my one talent I do not see how I am to do
“I wish I had your one talent,” 観察するd Beaumont, rather enviously; “I would not rail against 運命／宿命—井戸／弁護士席 Dr. Larcher, and what is your 決定／判定勝ち（する）?”
“I cannot give it to you now,” said the old man rising, “it is too important a 事柄 to be 解任するd lightly. I will let you have an answer in a few days. Still, Mr. Beaumont I must thank you for your 肉親，親類d 意向s regarding Reginald.”
“Only too glad to be of service,” replied Beaumont, with a 屈服する.
“合間,” said the vicar genially, “you must stop and have some dinner with us.”
“Delighted,” 答える／応じるd Beaumont, and went away with Reginald, very 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with the result of the interview.
After dinner, 審理，公聴会 that a 訪問者 was in the house Mrs. Larcher, who had been lying 負かす／撃墜する all day under the 影響（力） of “The Affliction,” made her 外見 and 迎える／歓迎するd Beaumont with 広大な／多数の／重要な 真心.
“So pleased to see you,” she said graciously, when she was 設立するd on the sofa まっただ中に a multiplicity of 包むs and pillows; “やめる a 扱う／治療する to have some one to talk to.”
“Come, come, my dear, this is rather hard upon us,” said the vicar good-humouredly.
“I mean some one new,” explained Mrs. Larcher graciously. “I am so fond of company, but 借りがあるing to my affliction see very, very few people; it’s a 広大な／多数の／重要な deprivation to me I 保証する you.”
“No 疑問,” assented Beaumont, rather bored by the constant flow of Mrs. Larcher’s conversation, “but I hope you will soon やめる 回復する from your illness and then you can mix with the world.”
“Never, ah never,” murmured Mrs. Larcher, looking up to the 天井. “I’m a 難破させる—前向きに／確かに a 難破させる—I will never, never be what I was—I を煩う so many things, do I not, Eleanora Gwendoline?”
“You do, mama,” replied that damsel who was seated at the piano. “But you would not 反対する to a little music, would you, dear?”
“If it’s soft, no,” answered the 無効の wearily, “but dear Reginald, do not sing loud songs, they are so bad for my 神経s.”
“All 権利,” replied Reginald, and forthwith sang a sentimental ditty called “Loneliness,” which had dreary words and 平等に dreary music.
“I do wish song writers and their poets would invent something new,” 観察するd Beaumont when this lachrymose ballad （機の）カム to an end, “one gets so 疲れた／うんざりした of broken hearts and all that rubbish.”
“I やめる agree with you, Mr. Beaumont,” said Dr. Larcher emphatically. “I 観察する in the songs of the 現在の day a 傾向 to effeminate bewailings, which I infinitely 嘆き悲しむ. We have, I am afraid, lost in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段, the manliness of Dibdin and the joyous ideas of the Jacobean lyrists.”
“What about the sea songs?” asked 刑事, “they are jolly enough.”
“No 疑問,” replied Beaumont, “ ‘Nancy 物陰／風下’ and the ‘Three Jolly Sailor Boys,’ have a breezy （犯罪の）一味 about them, but this sugar and water sentimentality now so much in vogue is 簡単に horrible—it’s a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity a reaction does not 始める，決める in, then we would have a more healthy トン.”
“Still there is a fascination about 悲しみ which neither poet nor musician can resist,” 観察するd Ferdinand Priggs, who was anxious to read one of his poems to the company.
“I dare say,” said Beaumont quickly; “but there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 傾向 to morbidness, too much use of broken hearts and minor 重要なs, in fact the whole 傾向 of the age is 悲観的な—we are always regretting the past, 嘆き悲しむing the 現在の, and dreading the 未来.”
“I think that has been the 事例／患者 in all ages of the world,” 観察するd the vicar; “man has invariably talked of the 繁栄 of the past, and the decadence of the 現在の."
“The past is past, and the dead are dead,” murmured the poet thoughtfully.
“A quotation?” asked Beaumont, struck with the 発言／述べる.
“From a poem of my own,” said Ferdinand quickly, “which I would like to read.”
“By all means, my boy,” 主張するd the vicar heartily. “Read on.”
All the company ちらりと見ることd at one another, and 刑事 groaned audibly, while Mrs. Larcher settled herself in her pillows with a sigh of 辞職. But the poet rejoiced that he had 後継するd in 伸び（る）ing a 審理，公聴会, and producing from his pocket a carefully written manuscript read the に引き続いて poem in a carefully modulated 発言する／表明する:—
A Ballade Of Dead Days
I
Oh, I am 疲れた／うんざりした of idle songs
Of lords and ladies and olden time,
All their mirth to the past belongs,
悲しみ sounds in our 現在の rhyme.
Joy-bells change to the death-bell’s chime,
Age is bitter and 青年 hath fled,
Gone is the season of hope sublime,
The past is past, and the dead are dead.
II
Ladies I loved in those far-off days,
Where are ye now with your golden hair?
My locks are white ’neath a 栄冠を与える of bays,
But 青年’s rose-栄冠を与える was to me more fair.
My heart was 逮捕（する）d in many a snare
Enmeshed in ringlets of gold outspread,
Now in my heart lurks a 荒涼とした despair,
The past is past, and the dead are dead.
III
Many the goblets of ワイン I quaffed
To health of dames who were fair and frail,
A kiss of the 手渡す and a plumed hat doffed,
Then away to the wars in a coat of mail.
But, ah, that armour could not 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる
Against your 注目する，もくろむs and your lips so red,
Nay, but such thoughts are a twice-told tale,
The past is past, and the dead are dead.
ENVOI
Time, wilt thou never let me forget
Those 死なせる／死ぬd days till I’m 事例／患者d in lead?
Folly to dream with such vague 悔いる,
The past is past, and the dead are dead.
“The style is Villon, I see,” 観察するd Beaumont, when the poet ended.
“It’s more than the genius is,” muttered 刑事, who 心にいだくd a deadly 憎悪 of Ferdinand’s poetry.
“I like your 差し控える, my dear Ferdinand,” 観察するd the vicar graciously; “it has a 確かな pleasant lilt about it, but I’m afraid your 詩（を作る）s are somewhat gruesome. Still, they have 長所. Oh, yes, they have 長所.”
“I’m glad you think so,” said the modest poet 謙虚に, to whom 賞賛する was as rain to thirsty flowers. “I hope to do better soon.”
“I’ve no 疑問 you will,” said Beaumont, rather sorry for the poor 青年, who was blushing painfully. “Your 詩（を作る）s are, to a 確かな extent, an echo of Villon, still you have a musical ear, and that is a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing; but if I may be permitted to give an opinion I rather think your 見解（をとる）s are a trifle 悲観的な.”
“Just what we were talking about,” cried Reginald gaily. “A 悔いる for the past and a lament for the 現在の.”
“It is the spirit of the age,” sighed Ferdinand, putting the poem in his pocket. “It is hard to escape its 影響（力）.”
“If any one has a chance of escaping it you せねばならない be the individual,” said Beaumont, with a smile. “In London, where the 最新の ideas are floating in the 空気／公表する, it is difficult to be 初めの, but 負かす／撃墜する here, where the world is standing still, you せねばならない have struck out a new line. I’m afraid your poetry comes from 調書をとる／予約するs, not from Nature.”
“Why so?” 需要・要求するd Ferdinand, rather nettled.
“By the very fact that you used in that ballade an exotic form of rhyme, and the ideas therein are the dreary, hopeless 悲しみs of a worn-out world. Sing, like Herrick of the things around you,
Of brooks, of blossoms, birds and bowers,
Of April, May, of June and July flowers.’
then you will probably strike a new 公式文書，認める.”
“I don’t think much of Herrick,” muttered Ferdinand proudly.
“Too cheerful, perhaps?” said Beaumont sarcastically. “That’s a pity, as I see you are in danger of joining the dyspeptic school of poets, of whom we have been talking. Don’t have too much gas-light about your muse, my dear boy, but let her be the buxom nymph of that charming old pagan, Robert Herrick.”
“Your 発言／述べるs are very sensible,” 観察するd the vicar heartily, as Beaumont rose to go. “If poetry must be written, let it be natural poetry. There is too much of the dissecting-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and charnel-house about our modern rhymists.”
“It’s the dead world of the past which 圧力（をかける）s on the dying world of the 現在の,” said Ferdinand, gloomily.
“Oh, bosh!” cried 刑事, in disgust. “Your 肝臓’s out of order, my dear chap, that’s what’s the 事柄 with you.”
The 乱暴／暴力を加えるd poet withdrew in haughty dignity, while Beaumont took his leave of this kindly family circle, who 圧力（をかける）d him to come again, so much had they enjoyed his company.
“Come again,” muttered Beaumont to himself, as he strolled 支援する to the inn, with a cigarette between his lips. “I should rather think so. I’ve won the vicar’s heart by my disinterested affection for his protégé. It’s wonderful, the 影響 of a little 外交—so much better than outward 反抗. I think, my dear Patience, that should you take it into your foolish 長，率いる to malign me, you will find it a more difficult 仕事 than you think. 外交 is the only 武器 I can use against a woman like you, and it’s an uncommonly useful 武器 when 適切に used.
“He is a man
十分な of strange thoughts, and fancies whimsical,
Who dreams of dreams that make his life a dream.
And had he 力／強力にするs supernal at 命令（する）,
Would 宙返り／暴落する heaven itself about our ears
In his mad searchings for—I wot not what.”
The room which Beaumont had turned into a studio while 絵 Squire Garsworth’s portrait, overlooked the terrace on to which the French windows opened. It was the 製図／抽選-room of the Grange, and was magnificently furnished in the ponderous style of the Georgian period, though now, 存在 but rarely used, an 空気／公表する of desertion and decay seemed to ぐずぐず残る about it. The windows, however, 存在 large and curtain-いっそう少なく, there was an excellent light to paint by, so Basil 設立するd his easel 近づく the centre window, and placed the squire at one その上の along, in order that the 十分な light should 落ちる on his withered 直面する, showing the multitudinous wrinkles and 厳しい 表現 that made it a 熟考する／考慮する worthy of Rembrandt. Beaumont often ちらりと見ることd at the attenuated form lying listlessly 支援する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な arm-議長，司会を務める, and wondered what curious event had changed this man from an idle reveller into an industrious scholar.
Above was the painted 天井 of the apartment, whereon gods and goddesses, in faded 色合いs, disported themselves の中で dingy blue clouds, surrounded by cupids, sea-horses, rising suns and 病弱なing moons, while, below, a threadbare carpet covered the polished 床に打ち倒す but imperfectly. A 抱擁する marble fireplace, 冷淡な and 黒人／ボイコット-looking, 激しい, cumbersome 議長，司会を務めるs, solid-looking （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, a quaint old spinet with thin 脚s, and several comfortable-looking sofas, filled up the room. There were also grim-looking 直面するs frowning from the 塀で囲むs, 閣僚s filled with grotesque 磁器, now 価値（がある） its 負わせる in gold, bizarre ornaments from India and 中国, and many other quaint things, which made the apartment look like a curiosity-shop to the 精製するd taste of the artist. But in spite of the old-time magnificence of the place, spiders spun their webs in the corners, grey dust lay thickly around, and a 冷気／寒がらせる, tomb like feeling pervaded the room. Even the cheerful sunlight could not 解除する the 激しい 影をつくる／尾行する which seemed to brood over it, and it seemed, in its loneliness, to be a 議会 of some enchanted palace, such as we read of in eastern tales.
Nor was the proprietor out of place in this decayed realm of former grandeur, for he looked old and weird enough to have been coëval with the pristine splendours of the Grange. The worn 直面する, the sudden gleams of insane 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the 深く，強烈に 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, the 雪の降る，雪の多い, sparse hair that fell from under the 黒人／ボイコット skull-cap, and the sombre 式服, all seemed to be the 外見 of some hoary necromancer rich in malignant （一定の）期間s of 魔法.
Had Randal Garsworth mixed with the world he would have been a different creature. Had he gone abroad の中で his fellow men and taken an 利益／興味 in their ideas 関心ing politics, literature, and music, he would have 保持するd a healthy mind by such generalization of his intellect. But, shutting himself up, as he had done, in a lonely house, and concentrating his mind upon himself, he lapsed into a morbid 明言する／公表する which 用意が出来ている him for the 歓迎会 of any fantastical idea. While thus ぐずぐず残る in this unhealthy life, he chanced upon the curious doctrine of metempsychosis, and it speedily took 所有／入手 of his 病気d mind, already 堅固に inclined に向かって strange searchings. The weirdness of the Pythagorean theory 控訴，上告d to his love of the whimsical, and he became a monomaniac on the 支配する. Under the 影響（力） of a lonely life, ardent 熟考する／考慮するs of the philosophers who supported the theory of transmigration, and his selfish 使用／適用 of these wild doctrines to his own soul, the monomania under which he 労働d 深くするd into madness.
To all 外見s he 行為／行うd himself in a 合理的な／理性的な manner, though わずかに eccentric, but with his 会社／堅い belief in metempsychosis, and his 準備s for his 未来 incarnation, he could hardly be called sane. Yet he 行為／行うd all 商売／仕事 事柄s with admirable 技術, and in spite of the dilapidated 明言する／公表する of the Grange, his farms were 井戸／弁護士席 managed, and his tenants 設立する no 原因（となる） to complain of neglect on the part of their landlord. Like all madmen, he was a 深遠な egotist, and 吸収するd in his belief of a re-incarnation on this earth, he paid no 注意する to the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of 親族s or friends, neglecting all social 義務s ーするために 充てる himself 完全に to his favourite delusions. Such was the man who sat before Basil Beaumont, by whose skilful 小衝突 and 本物の talent the strange 直面する of the recluse was 速く 存在 transferred to the canvas in the most life-like manner.
“I hope this portrait will please you,” said Beaumont, breaking the silence, which had lasted some minutes, “it’s the best thing I have ever done.”
“Is it?” replied Garsworth, ばく然と, his mind 存在 far away, 占領するd with some abstruse thought. “Yes, of course. What did you say?”
“I hope you’ll like the picture,” repeated Beaumont, slowly.
“Of course I will,” said the squire, quickly. “I want to see myself in the 未来 as I am now. Some people look 支援する on their portraits taken in 青年, and see a faint 外見 of their old age in the unwrinkled 直面するs, but I will see this picture when in a new 団体／死体 which will have no resemblance in its form to the withered 形態／調整 I now 耐える.”
“A strange doctrine.”
“As you say—a strange doctrine,” said Garsworth, warming with his 支配する, “but a very true one. My 団体／死体 is old and worn out. 肉体的に, I am an irreparable 難破させる, but my soul is as lusty, fresh and eager as it was in the days of my 青年. Why, then, should not my true （独立の）存在 shed this worn-out, fleshly envelope as a snake does its 肌, and enter into a new one replete with the vigour of 青年?”
“A difficult question to answer,” replied Beaumont, calmly, “very, very difficult. We have no proof that such a thing can happen.”
“You are a materialist?”
“容赦 me, no. A materialist, as I understand the word, 否定するs the 独立した・無所属 存在 of spirit; I do not. I believe our spirits or souls to be immortal: but, as to this re-incarnation theory—it is a dream of Pythagoras.”
“It was a dream of many before Pythagoras, and has been the dream of many since,” 再結合させるd Garsworth, coldly. “The Egyptians, the Hindoos, and the Buddhists all 受託するd the doctrine, although each 扱う／治療するd it によれば their different 宗教s. In our modern days いっそう少なくing believed in it; and if you have read the writings of Kardec, you will find that re-incarnation is the very soul of the spiritist belief.”
Beaumont sneered.
“I can’t say I have much 約束 in the maunderings of spiritualists. （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-turning and spirit-rapping may be very pleasant as an amusement; but as a 宗教—bah!”
“You talk like that because you don’t understand the 支配する. The things you について言及する are only the outward manifestation of spiritualism. If you read Kardec’s 調書をとる／予約するs you would find that the true theory of spiritualism is transmigration. Spirits are incarnated in human 団体／死体s ーするために work out their own 進歩. If they resist 誘惑 while in the flesh, they enter into a higher sphere, in order to 前進する another step. If they fail to lead a pure life, they again become re-incarnated in the flesh to make another 成果／努力; but they never retrograde.”
“And you believe in this doctrine?” asked Beaumont, incredulously.
“With 確かな 保留（地）／予約s—yes.”
“And those 保留（地）／予約s?”
“I need not について言及する all, but I will tell you one as an example. The spiritists 否定する that we remember former 存在s—I believe we do.”
“Oh! and you think in your next 団体／死体 you will remember your incarnation as Squire Garsworth?”
“I do.”
“Do you remember your former 存在s?”
“Some of them.”
“Why not all?”
“Because some of the lives I then lived were base in the extreme, and not worthy of remembrance, so I forgot them—in the same way as you forget disagreeable things and only have thoughts of agreeable events.”
“Will you tell me some of your former 存在s?”
“It would be hardly 価値（がある） while,” replied the squire, irritably, “as you would only look upon my narration as a fairytale. But I can tell you what I was—an Egyptian prince, a Roman 兵士, a Spanish Moor, and an English pauper in the 統治する of Elizabeth.”
Beaumont looked in astonishment at the old man, glibly running off this fantastic 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）.
“And since the pauper 行う／開催する／段階?” he asked, smothering a smile.
“I have been re-incarnated in this 現在の form,” 答える／応じるd the squire, 厳粛に. “It is because I experienced poverty in my last 存在 that I am saving money now.”
“I don’t understand.”
“To keep myself during my next incarnation.”
The artist was becoming やめる bewildered at 審理，公聴会 this farrago of nonsense uttered in such a serious トン. However, the conversation was so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の that he could not forbear humouring the madman.
“A very laudable 意向,” he said, 静かに; “but as you will be someone else in your next incarnation, how are you going to （人命などを）奪う，主張する Squire Garsworth’s money?”
“Ah!” 答える／応じるd the squire, with a cunning smile, “that is my secret. I have arranged all that in a most admirable way. I can （人命などを）奪う，主張する my own money without any trouble.”
“But suppose you are born a savage?”
“I will not be born a savage—that would be retrogression, and spirits never retrograde.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Beaumont, rising to his feet, and putting his 小衝突s away, “your conversation is getting too 深い for me, Mr. Garsworth. I understand your metempsychosis theory all 権利, though I don’t agree with it; but I fail to see how you are going to arrange about getting your own money.”
“No, no!” replied Garsworth, raising his form, tall and gaunt, against the 有望な light outside, “of course not; that is my secret. No one will know—not one! Is your sitting finished?”
“Yes, for to-day.”
“Come to-morrow—come to-morrow!” said the old man, coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to look at the picture, “no time to be lost. I may die before it’s done, and then I won’t be able to see myself as I was; but Nestley will keep me alive. Good doctor—very good doctor—paid him handsomely—yes, handsomely! Good-bye for to-day, Mr. Beaumont. Don’t forget to-morrow; I may die—no time to lose—good-bye!”
The old man shuffled tremulously out of the room, and Beaumont stood looking after him with a puzzled smile on his lips. He began to put his paraphernalia away slowly, and talked softly to himself 一方／合間.
“I wonder if there’s any sense in the old fool’s ravings? I don’t believe in this incarnation rubbish, but he’s got some 計画／陰謀 in his 長，率いる about that money—I’d like to find it out—there might be something in it by which I could 利益. He’s a madman, sure enough, but still there is method in his madness. However, I’ll try to discover his secret somehow.”
He lighted a cigarette and sauntered out on to the terrace, thinking over the chances of finding out the Squire’s secret with a 見解（をとる） to turning it to his own account. 明らかに his cogitations led to some result, for after standing for a few minutes at the end of the terrace in a brown 熟考する／考慮する, he 除去するd his cigarette from his mouth and uttered one word:
“Hypnotism.”
The viols sound in festal hall
Where come the merry mummers all,
The minstrels sing their roundelay
Of doughty knights and ladies gay,
And as the carol music swells
The jester shakes his cap and bells,
While lords and dames of high degree
認可する the Christ-tide revelry,
And happy in the pleasant din
Amazed the foolish rustics grin.
The school-room was a long, old-fashioned apartment, with plain oak 塀で囲むs and a high roof. The wide windows were 始める，決める low 負かす／撃墜する, and when seated at their desks the scholars could look out and see the old 石／投石する cross of the market-place and the ひどく foliaged elms that waved their green leaves in 前線 of the queer, red-tiled houses. The 塀で囲むs were hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with 地図／計画するs of the five 分割s of the world, and above the teacher’s desk, which was 始める，決める on a raised 演壇, appeared a 地図／計画する of the world itself. On this occasion the 署名／調印する-splashed desk of the teacher was 除去するd, and in its place stood a small cottage piano. Dark red curtains hung 負かす／撃墜する from 厚かましさ／高級将校連 棒s on either 味方する, so that the 演壇 was transformed into a very fair 行う／開催する／段階, while at the 支援する decorative 影響 was 得るd by a Union Jack 存在 gracefully festooned over the 王室の 武器, painted by the village artist.
The desks of the scholars, 存在 immovable, were left in their places, and the audience—which 構成するd nearly the whole 全住民 of the village—sat like 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 年輩の pupils ready to be 教えるd. Forms and desks were 範囲d in the centre of the room, and there was a 狭くする walk on either 味方する 主要な 負かす／撃墜する to the wide door at the end of the building, which was continually 開始 and shutting to 収容する／認める late arrivals and 除外する a 見解（をとる） of the festive 準備s from the penniless （人が）群がる outside who could not afford the necessary 巡査s for 入り口 料金. 照明 was 供給するd by six oil lamps, three on each 味方する, 始める，決める in metal brackets, and from the centre of the roof over the 行う／開催する／段階 hung a larger lamp, while the piano was その上の adorned with two weakly-looking tallow candles for the convenience of the musician.
The school-mistress, 行方不明になる Busky, a 乾燥した，日照りのd-up prim-looking little woman, who 似ているd a cork fairy more than anything else, had その上の ornamented the 明らかにする room by 花冠ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 地図／計画するs and lamps strings of coloured paper flowers 製造（する）d by artistically inclined pupils, and even the 脚s of the piano were 列d in these tissue paper decorations. Over the 行う／開催する／段階 there was also a large 掲示 耐えるing the word “Welcome” 花冠d with 人工的な flowers, so that 行方不明になる Busky on 調査するing her handiwork felt やめる content with the general 影響 of 高級な produced by herself and her 衛星s. The programmes were neatly written out by the best writers in the school, and 手渡すd only to favoured 訪問者s as these 成果／努力s of penmanship were few in number. The 訪問者s themselves, red, lusty country folk, had come from far and 近づく to the concert, and the little school-room was uncomfortably 十分な, but 借りがあるing to the 猛烈な／残忍な 成果／努力s of 行方不明になる Busky, who bounced about like an india-rubber ball, everyone was at last comfortably settled.
Mrs. Larcher and Pumpkin taking no part in the 業績／成果 were 融通するd with 前線 seats, together with many of the country gentry, who always patronised these entertainments at the 緊急の request of the vicar, who 大いに believed in good-feeling and friendliness 存在するing between the lords of the 国／地域 and their tenants.
And now まっただ中に a 広大な／多数の／重要な clapping of 手渡すs and stamping of ひどく shod feet the popular vicar himself appeared on the 行う／開催する／段階 as chairman, and took his seat beside a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する adorned with a jug of water, a glass and a programme.
Dr. Larcher made a short speech, ending with a quotation from his favourite poet:
“Et thure et fidibus juvat
Placare.”
which hardly anyone understood, and then the serious 商売／仕事 of the evening 開始するd.
The concert was opened by the indefatigable 行方不明になる Busky and Cecilia, who played a duet by a popular 作曲家 on popular 空気／公表するs, in which the said 空気／公表するs were almost smothered in variations, and blended one with the other in a most surprising manner, for just as the audience 認めるd “支配する Britannia” and had settled themselves 負かす／撃墜する for an 知識人 扱う／治療する the players broke off into “The Last Rose of Summer,” and thence bursting into “Auld Lang Syne,” melting, まっただ中に a perfect 花火 of runs, into “The British Grenadiers,” which latter 存在 played with 十分な 軍隊 by four 手渡すs, the loud pedal 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する, brought the 予備交渉 to an end in a noisy manner which delighted the audience.
Reginald then sang “Come into the garden, Maud,” but this number evidently did not please them very much as they could not make out what it was all about and, preferring noise to delicacy, did not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the beauty of the singer’s 発言する／表明する. Beaumont, however, who was 現在の, admired the item 大いに, and said as much to Mrs. Larcher who, 武装した with a fan and a smelling 瓶／封じ込める, sat next to him fighting with “The Affliction.”
“Oh yes,” sighed Mrs. Larcher when she had got “The Affliction” 井戸／弁護士席 under and did not feel inclined to faint, 叫び声をあげる, or kick, or give way to any other eccentricities which “The Affliction” was fond of doing at unseasonable hours, “his 発言する／表明する is beautiful, no 疑問, but so loud, it goes through my 長，率いる and 動揺させるs my 神経s. I love soft songs that soothe me—something cradle-like—a Berceuse, you understand. I’m afraid you find me rather hard to please, but it’s my affliction and not myself. I 保証する you, Mr. Beaumont, that a loud 発言する／表明する often prostrates me for days and leaves me a perfect 反対する, does it not, Eleanora Gwendoline?”
Eleanora Gwendoline, 偽名，通称 Pumpkin, assented with alacrity to this 発言／述べる, upon which Beaumont 観察するd that he never should have thought it to look at her, その為に 刺激するing Mrs. Larcher to a weakly spasm of coquetry for she tapped Basil feebly with her fan and said he was a naughty man, then settled herself to listen to a glee by the choir.
The choirmaster, Simon Ruller, a long, thin individual, in a frantic 明言する／公表する of excitement, having 減ずるd his chorus to a 明言する／公表する of abject nervousness, started them off in the glee “Glorious Apollo,” and after two or three 誤った starts they managed to begin. Having begun, their 広大な／多数の／重要な 目的（とする） was to get over the ground as 速く as possible, and they 急ぐd it through at 雷 速度(を上げる）, Mr. Ruller imploring them in 猛烈な／残忍な whispers to 観察する the rallentando, which advice, however, they did not take. On disappearing from the 行う／開催する／段階, chased off by the excited Ruller, they were 後継するd by 行方不明になる Cassy, attired in a startling 衣装 of blue and yellow.
This lady’s 出資／貢献 to the 訴訟／進行s was a milk and water ballad of a 半分-jocular 肉親，親類d, called “Almost a 事例／患者,” and the way in which she leered and smirked at the audience from behind her music ーするために point the meaning of the 詩（を作る）s, was やめる alarming. She paid no attention to time, and poor Cecilia was 強いるd to stop one minute and play furiously the next ーするために follow 行方不明になる Cassy’s spasmodic idea of （判決などを）下すing the song.
“So flippant,” commented Mrs. Larcher when the fair songstress had retired, “a 広大な／多数の／重要な want of decorum—she makes my 神経s jump.”
“It’s the style of song, mama,” said Pumpkin generously.
“Then why doesn’t she choose いっそう少なく hoppy music?” retorted the matron fanning herself vigorously, “it makes me twitch to hear her. Ah, if she only had my affliction she wouldn’t sing at all.”
Beaumont 個人として thought this would be an excellent thing for everyone, but did not say so, knowing Mrs. Larcher to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of 行方不明になる Cassy’s.
刑事 Pemberton gave a sea song with 広大な／多数の／重要な vigour, and received 本物の 賞賛, then Una and Reginald sang “Oh, that we two were Maying,” which the audience did not care about. The vicar then read Poe's poem of “The Bells” in a ponderous manner, which 鎮圧するd the airy lines, and after another song from Reginald, Mr. Ferdinand Priggs appeared to recite an 初めの poem “My Ladye Fayre.”
Mr. Priggs was 勧めるd in by a melancholy 緊張する from the piano, and placing one 手渡す in his breast and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing 支援する his long hair with the other, he burst into a 一連の questions about the fayre lady.
“Was it a dream of sadness
That reeled my brain to madness,
Or how
Did I see her brow
With its 栄冠を与える of golden gladness?”
After asking these questions Mr. Priggs 証明するd conclusively that it was no dream, but
“A wild, weird, wandering, 警告 dame
Who 始める，決める the ears of all aflame
With loud acclaim.”
The poet 扱う／治療するd his audience to about twenty 詩（を作る）s of this gruesome 生産／産物, and having ended with a long sigh stood on the 行う／開催する／段階 for fully a minute. Everyone waited to hear what he was going to say next, but the poetic Ferdinand 二塁打d up his limp 団体／死体 into what he called a 屈服する, and slowly drifted out of sight, his 脚s 明らかに taking him wherever they chose to go.
On the 結論 of this dismal poem the 十分な company sang “God save the Queen,” and the concert ended まっただ中に the congratulations of all 関心d, as they decided it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な success.
The vicar heartily congratulated the performers on the 領収書s, as after 支払う／賃金ing all expenses there remained fully five 続けざまに猛撃するs for the almshouse 基金, to 援助（する） which the concert had been got up.
“Where is Dr. Nestley to-night?” asked Beaumont as they went out.
“He had to stay with the squire,” replied Una, who was leaning on Reginald’s arm, “he is not at all 井戸／弁護士席.”
“神経s?” asked Mrs. Larcher anxiously, taking a 医療の 利益／興味 in the 事例／患者.
“Oh, dear no,” said 行方不明になる Cassy lightly, “though he has got 神経s—so very 半端物, isn’t it? but this time the dear doctor says it’s 肺s—something gone wrong—a 肉親，親類d of what’s-his-指名する thing, you know—if he doesn’t take care he’ll get that 病気—something about a moan.”
“Oh, 肺炎,” 観察するd Beaumont 厳粛に. “I hope not, it’s very dangerous, and to an old man like the squire, doubly so.”
“I have had it,” said Mrs. Larcher, who by her own showing 所有するd every 病気 under the sun. “激烈な／緊急の inflammation of the 肺s, it left me a 難破させる—a prostrate 難破させる—did it not, Eleanora Gwendoline?”
“It did, mama,” replied the dutiful Pumpkin.
“It might come on again,” said Mrs. Larcher, 開始 her smelling-瓶／封じ込める. “I’ll have a cup of hot tea when I go home, and a hot 瓶／封じ込める to my feet.”
“I wonder she doesn’t have a 情熱 plaister and a 飛行機で行く blister,” whispered 刑事 to Una. “Might draw some of the bosh out of her.”
Una laughed, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 板材ing barouche of the Grange having arrived, driven by the stony Munks, she 用意が出来ている to enter it, followed by the chattering Cassy.
“So 冷淡な, isn’t it?” said that lady, “やめる like the North 政治家. Captain what’s-his-指名する, you know, Parry, puts me in mind of Paris—French style—so 半端物. I’ll see you to morrow, Mr. Beaumont, and oh, Mrs. Larcher, will you come to tea next week—Thursday—what do you say, Una? Friday, oh yes—Friday.”
“If my affliction 許すs me,” said Mrs. Larcher in a stately トン, “I will try.”
“So glad,” replied the volatile Cassy, “and you come also, Mr. Blake, and of course Mr. Pemberton, not forgetting Mr. Beaumont; so very nice to see one’s friends. Oh, yes, Munks, we’re やめる ready, goodnight—so pleased—delightful concert—半端物—very 半端物.”
その上の talk on the part of 行方不明になる Cassandra was checked by the sudden start of the barouche, and what with the uneven road and the worn-out springs of the coach, 行方不明になる Cassy had enough to do to look after herself without talking.
Mrs. Larcher, leaning on the vicar’s arm, walked home, followed by Pumpkin and the three pupils, 刑事 chaffing Ferdinand over his poem till that poetic soul was nearly out of his mind with 怒り／怒る.
Beaumont, left alone at the school-room door, lit a cigarette, and was about to go when he heard a faint sigh behind him, and on turning saw Cecilia and the lively Busky.
“I enjoyed the concert very much, 行方不明になる Mosser,” he said gracefully, as they passed him.
“I’m glad of that, sir,” said Cecilia, who looked tired, “it went off very 井戸／弁護士席. Was—was Dr. Nestley here?”
“No, he had to stay with Squire Garsworth.”
The blind girl sighed again, and after 説 good night, went away, followed by 行方不明になる Busky, who bounded along in the moonlight like a marionette.
“Poor girl,” said Beaumont thoughtfully, “she loves Nestley, and won’t have the slightest chance with him, he’s too much in love with Una Challenor. By-the-way, I must see Nestley: if I want to find out the squire’s secret, I’ll have to arrange 事柄s with him—I hate watch-dogs.”
Strong god thou art the enemy of gods,
A hater of blind Eros and his joys,
Thy 支配する is bitter as the stinging 棒s
That 天罰（を下す） at Dian’s feast the Spartan boys;
Evil his soul who asks thine evil 援助（する）,
And in 復讐 such evil 援助（する） 雇うs
In sundering the hearts of 青年 and maid.
The Garsworth family was never a very prolific one, but the 広い地所s had always descended in a direct line from father to son. Many a time the race seemed to be on the point of 絶滅, 借りがあるing to the 代表者／国会議員 存在 an only child, yet though the line dwindled 負かす／撃墜する to depending on one life alone for its 連続, it never 絶対 died out. In the event of such a thing taking place, it would have been difficult to say who would have 後継するd to the 広い地所s, as the Garsworth family seemed to be averse to matrimony and their 関係 with the 郡 families was, to say the least, doubtful. Besides, as there was no entail, the 広い地所s were 完全に at the 処分 of the 長，率いる of the family for the time 存在, and he could will them to whomsoever he pleased. As hitherto son had always 後継するd father, there had been no necessity for the 演習 of such a 力／強力にする, but now the 単独の 代表者／国会議員 of the race 存在 unmarried, he was at liberty to use his own judgment in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the 広い地所s.
In the opinion of 権利-minded people there could be very little 疑問 as to who should 後継する the squire, for Una was the next of 肉親，親類. She was the only living 代表者／国会議員 of the younger 支店 of the family, 存在 the grand daughter of the squire’s aunt, and therefore his second cousin. 行方不明になる Cassandra, although she 絶えず alluded to Randal Garsworth as “my cousin,” was as a 事柄 of fact only a 親族 by marriage, 存在 Una’s paternal aunt.
Una’s parents had died while she was a child, and she had been brought up by the 肉親，親類d-hearted though eccentric 行方不明になる Cassy, who sent her to Germany ーするために 完全にする her education. 行方不明になる Cassandra, having an income of three hundred a year, dwelt in London, where she was known の中で a select society of 井戸／弁護士席-born 化石s, who looked upon her as a mere child. Una, having finished her education, （機の）カム 支援する to England and took up her abode with 行方不明になる Cassy, and having an income of some two hundred a year, joined it to that of her aunt, and thus the two women managed to live very comfortable in a small way.
On seeing Una’s beauty, however, 行方不明になる Cassandra had no 意向 that she should live a dismal life in a smoky London 郊外, without at least one chance of seeing the gay world, and marrying as befitted her birth and loveliness, so she wrote to Squire Garsworth on the 支配する. The old man sent in reply a gracious message that Una could come 負かす／撃墜する and stay at the Grange, and that he would not forget her in his will. 行方不明になる Cassy, not knowing the idiosyncrasies of the recluse, saw in her mind’s 注目する，もくろむ a hospitable country house 十分な of joyous company, so 説得するd Una to 受託する the 招待, 説 she herself would go also. After some demur Squire Garsworth agreed to 行方不明になる Cassy coming, and in 予定 time, having broken up their London home, the two ladies arrived at the Grange.
Their 狼狽 was 広大な／多数の／重要な at finding the sordid way in which the Squire lived, and 行方不明になる Cassy would have 敏速に returned to London, only Una, 存在 touched by the loneliness of her kinsman, 決定するd to remain, 説得するing 行方不明になる Cassy to do likewise. So they lived 静かに at the Grange on the somewhat begrudged 歓待 of the old man, their own incomes 得るing for them any 高級なs they might 要求する, as they certainly received nothing but the 明らかにする necessities of life from their host.
In the mad 追跡 of his delusion, Garsworth, in contrast to the lavishness of his 青年, had become 絶対 penurious in his 方式 of life. The large staff of servants necessary for such an 巨大な house as the Grange, had been long ago dispensed with, and Patience Allerby, 補助装置d by Jellicks, looked after the 世帯, while the stony Munks 演習d a grim 主権，独立 over the exterior 手はず／準備. The Squire mostly lived in his own 熟考する／考慮する, and Una, 補佐官d by 行方不明になる Cassy, managed to make one room habitable for themselves, but the 残り／休憩（する） of the house was given over to the ネズミs and spiders, becoming at last so lonely and eerie that 行方不明になる Cassy frequently 宣言するd it was haunted.
Una having fallen in love with Reginald, was やめる content in her dreary 追放する, but 行方不明になる Cassy, used to the lively entertainments of the fossilized society in London, longed to get away from the place, and looked 今後 to the Squire dying with a 確かな 恐ろしい 切望, as she thought Una would then come in for all the 広い地所s, and they could once more live in London.
On the morning after the concert 行方不明になる Cassy and Una seated at a late breakfast, were talking 本気で about the unsettled health of the Squire, who was now 明白に breaking up.
“He's about seventy-three now,” said 行方不明になる Cassy thoughtfully, “I'm sure he can’t live long,”
“My dear Aunty!” replied Una in a shocked トン, “how can you talk so?”
“Why not?” retorted 行方不明になる Cassy indignantly. “He’s not much use alive. I'm sure he’d be more use dead.”
“Why?”
“Because you’d get his money and we could go 支援する to dear London.”
“I don’t want his money,” said Una with 広大な／多数の／重要な spirit, “and certainly don't care about 推測するing on cousin Garsworth’s death to 伸び（る） it. I wonder at your doing so, Aunt.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I’m sure, Una,” whimpered 行方不明になる Cassy, producing her handkerchief, “you are so 半端物—I only meant to say I'm tired of this place—it is dull—now isn’t it? I need excitement, you know I need excitement—and after me bringing you up. I always dressed you beautifully real lace—and kept you so clean. I always had your 神経s …に出席するd to—you 非難する me now—I want to see you rich—it isn’t 半端物—wishing to see you rich, and I'm so dull here; really Una, you are unkind—やめる 鎮圧するing—I'm only an ivy—oh, why wasn’t I married? there’s nothing for one to 粘着する to—you don’t want me to 粘着する.”
“My dear Auntie,” said Una with a smile, “you are so 極度の慎重さを要する.”
“Ivy,” sobbed 行方不明になる Cassy, “神経s—mother’s 味方する—you’ve got 非，不，無—so very 半端物.”
“I don’t want you to think of the Squire dying, it won’t 利益 me at all.”
行方不明になる Cassy 除去するd her handkerchief and gasped:
“やめる ten thousand a year—he can’t take it away—you’re his only 親族—no one could be so 半端物 as to leave it to a what’s-its-指名する 亡命 or a cat’s-home.”
“I don’t know whom he’ll leave the money to,” said Una deliberately. “I certainly せねばならない get it, but you know the Squire’s delusion about re-incarnation—you may depend his will is mixed up with the idea, how I don’t know—but there will be some trouble at his death.”
“Such an idiot he is,” groaned 行方不明になる Cassy, “やめる eccentric—hereditary—I’ve seen it in you—bad 血, you know—it’s in all old families—our family was always sane.”
To 証明する which sanity 行方不明になる Cassy arose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to go to her room, and placed the tea cosy on her 長，率いる to 保護する her from 冷淡な. The eccentric lady walked to the door talking in a broken fashion all the time.
“I’m sure I don’t want his money—small income but sure—yes—but it’s so dull—I love London—I can’t blossom here—I’m like a cabbage—in town I 拡大する—such nice amusements—Madame Tussaud’s and the 水晶 Palace—so exciting—it’s food—food—oh, dear me, Dr. Nestley, is this you? how is my cousin? better?—so glad—it’s very 半端物, isn’t it? I mean it’s not 半端物 I’m glad—no—やめる so—oh, you want to see 行方不明になる Challoner—yes—good-bye just now,” and 行方不明になる Cassy, with the tea cosy perched on her 長，率いる, disappeared, leaving Nestley alone with Una.
The young man was not looking 井戸／弁護士席, as his ruddy colour had given place to an unhealthy paleness, his 肌 had a flaccid 外見 and his countenance wore an anxious, haggard 表現. His 注目する，もくろむs ちらりと見ることd restlessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room looking at everything except Una, and he moved his 手渡すs nervously. Even in his 発言する／表明する there was a change, for in place of his former bold 確信して トン he now spoke in a low hesitating manner.
“I just （機の）カム to tell you the Squire is better, 行方不明になる Challoner,” he said in an agitated 発言する／表明する, keeping his 注目する，もくろむs on the ground.
“It's very good of you, doctor,” she replied courteously. “I hope he will become やめる strong again.”
“I’m afraid not, his 団体／死体 is worn out and has not strength enough to resist 病気—of course, now he has only a slight 冷淡な, but any chance （危険などに）さらす may 影響する／感情 his 肺s 本気で, and if 肺炎 始める，決めるs in I’m afraid he will have no chance.”
“What is to be done?” she asked anxiously.
“I cannot do more than I have done, he must be kept 静かな and warm. I’ve 説得するd him to take some strong soup which will do him good—in fact, I think his ascetic manner of living has had as much to do with his ill-health as anything else.”
“I hope he will get 井戸／弁護士席,” said Una 真面目に, “if he would only change his 方式 of life I’m sure he would get 井戸／弁護士席.”
“Yes,” the young man answered absently, “of course, 正確に／まさに,” he hesitated a moment, then burst out in despair, “Then I would have to go away.”
Una looked at him surprised at his evident emotion.
“Of course we would be very sorry to lose you,” she said 静かに, “but you, no 疑問, would be glad to get 支援する to your home.”
“No—I would not,” he said passionately, coming a step nearer, “because you would not be there.”
“I?”
Una Challoner rose to her feet in amazement at his words.
“I?” she repeated in a puzzled トン. “What have I to do with your movements?”
“Everything,” said the unhappy young man, with a gesture of despair. “When I （機の）カム here a short time since I was perfectly happy—I had 征服する／打ち勝つd all the evils and 悲しみ of my 青年, and my life was a pleasant one, but since I saw you all is changed. I can think of nothing but you—morn, noon, and night, I see you before me—morn, noon, and night, I only hear your 発言する／表明する.”
He looked at her defiantly and saw her standing silent and indignant before him.
“Can’t you understand?” he burst out again 速く. “I love you—I love you! from the first moment I saw you I loved you—I want you to be my wife, will you be my wife, Una?”
行方不明になる Challoner felt perplexed—this man had only known her a fortnight, she had spoken very little to him, yet here he was asking her to marry him in a vehement, masterful manner, which roused within her all the pride of womanhood.
“What you ask is impossible, Doctor Nestley,” she said, coldly and deliberately. “I have only known you a fortnight and—beyond this I am ignorant of your life in every way. I never dreamed that you would speak to me in this manner.”
“Then you don’t love me?” he cried in despair. “You 冷淡な perfection of womanhood, you don’t love me?”
Una would have replied indignantly, but she began to see the nervous, excitable temperament of the young man and recognised that, 存在 under the 影響（力） of a strong emotion, he was not 責任のある for the way in which he spoke.
“No,” she replied, gently, “I cannot love you, Doctor Nestley—even if I did, I could hardly 答える／応じる to your passion after so short an 知識; come, doctor, you have been worn out by your nightly 出席 on my cousin, you are not 井戸／弁護士席 and speak without thinking, forget the words you have spoken and let things be as they were.”
It was a gracious thing of her to say, for, in spite of his evident earnestness, she felt indignant at the manner in which he had spoken to her.
“Things can never be as they were,” he replied, dully. “I have seen you and that has changed my whole life—is there no chance?”
“There is no chance,” she replied, coldly, and turned away to intimate the interview was over. Even as she did so, he sprang 今後 with a 猛烈な／残忍な light in his 注目する，もくろむs.
“You love another,” he hissed out between his clenched teeth.
Una turned on him in a dignified way with her 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing with 怒り／怒る.
“How dare you speak to me in this manner?” she said, wrathfully. “Do not try my patience too far—I have given you an answer to the mad words you spoke—now go.”
She pointed to the door with a 命令（する）ing gesture, and the young man, drooping his 長，率いる on his breast, moved に向かって it.
“You don’t know what you are doing,” he said, in a dreary 発言する／表明する. “You are destroying my life; whatever evils now drag me 負かす／撃墜する, it will be your fault.”
“A 臆病な／卑劣な speech,” she said, in a （疑いを）晴らす, scornful 発言する／表明する; “because you cannot get the toy you long for you speak like a child. I have nothing to do with your life, if you 産する／生じる to evil it will be through your own weak will, not through any fault of 地雷—not a word,” she went on as he was about to speak; “leave me at once and I will try and forget what you have said.”
He tried to look her in the 直面する; but seeing her standing tall and straight as a young Greek maiden, with nothing but 軽蔑（する） and 激しい非難 in her 注目する，もくろむs, he turned away with a sigh, and letting his 長，率いる 落ちる on his breast walked slowly out of the room, careless of what happened to him now that he had placed all his chances on the casting of a die—and lost.
Who stands so high that he may never 落ちる,
Who lies so low that he may never rise?
The lowliest may one day 勝利，勝つ life’s prize,
The highest thro’ 誘惑 lose his all.
Beaumont was a man who neglected no chance, however small, by which he could 利益 himself; その結果 thinking if he discovered Squire Garsworth’s secret it might 証明する of use to him, he 決定するd to find out all about it. He knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that no 力／強力にする of 説得／派閥 would lead the madman to divulge his thoughts, so the only chance of discovering anything was to 減ずる him to a mere automaton, perfectly 権力のない in his 手渡すs. This he hoped to do by means of hypnotism, of which curious 過程 he knew a good 取引，協定.
While in Germany, some years before, he had by 事故 come across Heidenheim’s 調書をとる／予約する on animal magnetism, which 利益／興味d him so much that he 追求するd the 支配する. After reading the opinions of Grützner, Berger and Baumler on hypnosis, he turned his attention to French 当局, 熱望して に引き続いて the history of animal magnetism from Mesmer and Puysegur downward, and led by such 熟考する／考慮するs to try his 手渡す on 支配するs, he became やめる an adept in this strange psychological science. Taking it up at first 単に as an amusement, on going deeper into the 支配する he soon saw that such hypnotic 力／強力にする would be a terrible 武器 in the 手渡すs of an unscrupulous man, as, by 減ずるing the hypnotised person to the 条件 of a mere 器具, it enabled him to do 行為／法令／行動するs through such 器具 for which he himself could not be held 合法的に responsible.
In a 調書をとる／予約する on the 支配する by MM. Demarquay and Giraud-Teulon, する権利を与えるd “Recherches sur L’Hypnotism,” he had come across a 事例／患者 in which a lady in a 条件 of hypnotic hallucination began to tell aloud secrets which 妥協d her exceedingly. Taking this 事例／患者 as an illustration of what could be done during hypnosis, Beaumont 決定するd to throw the Squire into a cataleptic trance, and by questions or suggestions lead him to 明らかにする／漏らす his secret. This 存在 done, he could 回復する him to his normal 条件, 絶対 ignorant of his 発覚, and he thought if the secret were 価値（がある） anything he could then do what he pleased.
Having thus definitely settled his 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘, the next step to take was to guard against the 可能性 of Nestley surprising him in any of his hypnotic 実験s, with which, as 医療の attendant of the Squire, he would have a perfect 権利 to 干渉する. Although Nestley had become much more friendly with Beaumont, he still regarded him with a 確かな 量 of 疑惑, so the artist’s 目的（とする） was now to 減ずる him to the 明言する／公表する of subjection in which he had been in London five years before.
He knew Nestley was a very clever man, but remarkably weak, and likely to be led astray. In London, under the 影響（力） of drink, he had been a slave to Beaumont, and here in Garsworth the artist 決定するd to 減ずる him to a 類似の 明言する／公表する of slavery. Never for a moment did he think of the clever brain he would destroy, or the life he would 難破させる—all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was the 援助 of the young doctor in 確かな 計画（する）s 有益な to himself, and, at whatever cost, he 決定するd to carry them out. Beaumont, as a 事柄 of fact, had in him a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the Italian Despot nature as 述べるd by Machiavelli, and with 冷淡な, relentless subtlety, 始める，決める himself to work to 廃虚 the unhappy Duncan Nestley 団体／死体 and soul for his own ends.
Nestley was doubtless weak to 許す himself to be so 支配するd, but unhappily it was his nature. If Nature endows a man 大部分は in one way, she 一般に 奪うs him of something else in equal 割合, and while Nestley was a brilliant, clever man, who, if left to himself, would have lived an honest and creditable life, yet his morally weak nature placed him at the mercy of any unscrupulous scoundrel who thought fit to play upon his feelings.
Unhappily, circumstances 補佐官d Beaumont’s nefarious 計画（する）, for after leaving Una the young doctor walked across the ありふれた to the village, hoping to pull himself together by a きびきびした walk.
At the 橋（渡しをする） he 設立する Beaumont leaning over it, looking at the water 渦巻くing below, and on 審理，公聴会 footsteps, the artist looked up with a gratified smile as he recognised his 犠牲者.
“What’s the 事柄, Nestley?” he asked after the first greetings; “You don’t look 井戸／弁護士席.”
“I’m not 井戸／弁護士席,” retorted Nestley 突然の; “I’m nearly worn out by that old man—morn, noon and night I’ve got to be beside him—if he’s paid me handsomely he’s taking his 十分な value out of me.”
“Yes, I think he is,” replied Beaumont deliberately, “you look やめる thin—not the man of three weeks ago. He must be a 肉親，親類d of mediaeval succubus living on the 血 of young men. It would be wise for you to leave him.”
Nestley leaned his chin on his 倍のd 武器, which were 残り／休憩（する）ing on the parapet of the 橋（渡しをする）, and sighed 深く，強烈に.
“No—I can’t do that.”
“Oh! I understand,” said Beaumont with a sneer, beginning to smoke one of his eternal cigarettes.
“What do you understand?”
“Why you won’t leave the Grange.”
“There’s no difficulty in guessing that,” retorted Nestley 怒って, “my 医療の—What the ジュース are you grinning at?”
“You, my friend,” said Basil smiling, “your 医療の—what!—honour—knowledge—利益／興味—what you like.”
“Don’t talk rubbish.”
“As you please.”
“Look here,” said Nestley, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a resolute frown on his haggard 直面する, “what is the 推論する／理由 I don’t leave the Grange?”
“Not 存在 in your 信用／信任 I can’t say, but if I may guess, I should think Una Challoner.”
Nestley made a gesture of assent, and turned once more to gaze moodily at the grey waters of the river.
“If I only had the courage,” he muttered 厳しく, “I would throw myself into the water and end everything.”
“More fool you,” 発言／述べるd Beaumont cynically; “ ‘men have died from time to time, and worms have eaten them, but not for love’. Don’t give Rosalind’s 発言／述べる the 嘘（をつく）.”
“I’ve no 疑問 she loves someone else,” said Nestley bitterty.
“I’ve no 疑問 she does,” replied Beaumont tranquilly, “but you seem やめる worn out between love and sickness, so come with me to the inn and have something to eat.”
“I don’t mind,” said Nestley listlessly, “but I can’t eat a thing.”
“Don’t give way so easily, my dear fellow,” said Beaumont scornfully, as they walked along; “be a man, not a baby.”
“You’re not in love.”
“True, oh king; but I’ve had the 病気 不正に enough—it’s all dead and done with now. I’ve left Venus for Flutus, and I think 水銀柱，温度計, the god of tricksters, has some of my worship.”
Dr. Nestley made no 発言／述べる, 存在 占領するd with his own sad thoughts, so Beaumont said nothing more, and they walked along to the inn silently. On arriving there they went into the parlour, and Nestley took his seat 近づく the window, 星／主役にするing idly out at the dusty road, while Beaumont ordered a slight 昼食, and a 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒.
職業 Kossiter’s idea of ワイン was a very vague one, as he himself habitually drank beer, but in deference to Beaumont’s wishes he sent over to Duxby and 得るd a few 事例／患者s of シャンペン酒, whose excellence 満足させるd even the fastidious artist. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 存在 laid and the 昼食 brought in, Beaumont filled two tumblers with シャンペン酒, one for himself, and the other he placed by Nestley’s plate. The young doctor, 存在 wrapped up in 暗い／優うつな thought, did not perceive this, and, when he took his seat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, had no idea that the glass at his 肘 含む／封じ込めるd ワイン instead of water. He tried to eat two or three mouthfuls of food, but not 後継するing, took up the glass to drink, and so preoccupied was he that it was not until he had swallowed a mouthful that he perceived what it was. 取って代わるing the glass on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する すぐに, he glared 怒って at Beaumont, who, feigning not to 観察する his annoyance, went on eating his 昼食 with 広大な／多数の／重要な enjoyment.
“Why did you give me シャンペン酒?” asked Nestley 厳しく. “You know I only drink water.”
“I know you’re an idiot,” retorted Beaumont coolly, “and don’t know what’s good for you. In your 現在の 明言する／公表する of health a glass of シャンペン酒 will do you no 害（を与える）.”
“You forget the 害（を与える） drink has done me already.”
“Five years ago,” said the artist mockingly. “You’ve been a teetotaler for five years, so I think you are する権利を与えるd to a little indulgence now. Go on, drink it up like a man.”
“No,” replied Nestley resolutely, and he turned his 長，率いる away. “I will not drink.”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” said Beaumont indifferently. “Please yourself.”
His unhappy friend looked again at the amber-coloured ワイン in the glass, and felt half inclined to 産する／生じる. After all, he had not touched アルコール飲料 of any sort for five long years, and did not feel as a 支配する inclined to take it, but now the nights of watching by the 病人の枕元 of the old squire had worn him out 肉体的に, and the disdain of Una had made him wretched mentally, so he half 決定するd to take this one glass to 元気づける him up. His good angel, however, （機の）カム to his 援助（する） at this 批判的な moment, and turning his 長，率いる away with a shudder, he went on making a pretence of eating. Beaumont who had watched him 辛うじて all this time, saw the struggle that was going on in the young man's mind, but with true craftiness, pretended to take no notice, 満足させるd that his 犠牲者 was 徐々に 存在 誘惑するd into the snare so artfully laid.
“So you love 行方不明になる Challoner,” he said genially. “井戸／弁護士席, I can hardly wonder at that. To tell you the truth, I fell in love with her myself—単に in an artistic sense, I 保証する you,” 追加するd the astute artist with a laugh as he saw the 怒り／怒る in Nestley’s 直面する. “She has a lovely 直面する which seems to wear the 静める of those old Greek statues. I should like to paint her as Artemis—the inviolate Artemis before she loved Endymion—with the serene light of chastity on her 直面する and the sweetness of night in her 注目する，もくろむs. It would be a wonderful picture.”
“I wonder you don’t ask her to be your model,” growled Nestley, sulkily.
“Hardly 価値（がある） while, for two 推論する／理由s,” replied Beaumont lightly, yet with a 疑惑 of 悔いる in his トン. “In the first place she would 辞退する, and in the second, my 手渡す has lost its cunning. One needs to be young and enthusiastic to paint a classical picture. I am of too earthy a nature to have such hopeless 見通しs. 井戸／弁護士席, are you going to play the part of young Endymion to this moon goddess?”
“No,” answered Nestley 激しく, “she won’t have anything to do with me.”
“Poor Endymion!”
“Don’t be a fool, talking such classical stuff! I tell you I’m madly in love with her, and she won’t have anything to do with me. Everything is against me. I’m poor, unloved and obscure. Life isn’t 価値（がある） living under such 条件s.”
He looked again at the sparkling ワイン, which seemed to 招待する him to try it as an anodyne for his 苦痛. Everything seemed to his distorted imagination to be dull and dark. ワイン would at least give him a few hours’ 一時的休止，執行延期 from these 拷問ing thoughts. He was master of himself now. He would drink one glass and no more. After all, seeing that everything was lost, what did it 事柄 if he did 落ちる once more? He had nothing to live for now. A wild despair took 所有／入手 of his heart, and with a 無謀な laugh he 掴むd the glass and finished the ワイン to the last 減少（する）.
“Evohé Bacchus,” said Beaumont, draining his glass. “There’s nothing like ワイン to cure a broken heart.”
The insidious ワイン 機動力のある 速く to the excitable brain of the young man, and he no longer felt 悔いる at breaking the 誓約（する） he had made five years before. The humdrum past of struggle and respectability was done with. ワイン would solace him. Drink! Who cared for such a thing? Anacreon was the 長，率いる of a glorious 禁止（する）d of poets, and 賞賛するd the ワイン. Wise Anacreon, he knew the true virtues of the grape. The past is dead, the 未来 is uncertain. Live—live only in the 現在の, with ワイン to make us as gods—Evohé Bacchus.
The 刺激するing ワイン had 成し遂げるd its work excellently, and the world hitherto so 暗い／優うつな now appeared of a roseate 色合い.
“A broken heart!” he repeated, with a gay laugh. “Pish! hearts don’t break so easily. A woman’s no means yes. I’ll ask again.”
“Nothing like perseverence,” said Basil, 観察するing with infinite joy the 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する and 有望な 注目する，もくろむs of the young man. “Have some more ワイン?”
“Rather!” replied Nestley, 持つ／拘留するing out his glass, which Beaumont filled. “I was a fool to give up this for water. I’m sick of total abstainers—thin-血d croakers. Here’s 混乱 to them!” and he drank off the second glass.
Beaumont now saw that his 犠牲者 was in that obstinate 行う／開催する／段階 of recklessness which could not brook contradiction, so knew 井戸／弁護士席 how to proceed.
“井戸／弁護士席, we’ve finished the 瓶／封じ込める,” he said brightly. “Suppose we go out for a walk.”
“No—no walk,” returned Nestley, with an imbecile grin. “You’ve stood me a 瓶／封じ込める. Now it’s my turn.”
“I don’t want any more,” said Beaumont indifferently, “and I think you’ve had enough also.”
“I 港／避難所’t,” retorted Nestley defiantly. “I’m as straight as a die. I suppose you won't drink with me?”
“Oh yes, I will, if you 主張する upon it.”
“I do 主張する,” cried the doctor, bringing his 握りこぶし 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a bang. “You must drink to show there is no ill-will. We were once friends, Basil.”
“And are so still, I 信用,” said the artist, cordially.
“Your 手渡す,” said Nestley, with an 爆発 of maudlin affection. “Give me your 手渡す.”
Beaumont 苦しむd his 手渡す to be shaken violently by the doctor, and then that gentleman, now in a hilarious 明言する／公表する of excitement, walked to the bell, （犯罪の）一味ing it with unnecessary 暴力／激しさ.
Margery appeared in answer, and seemed somewhat astonished at Nestley’s 明言する／公表する, as he had always been so reserved and 静かな in his demeanour.
“Another 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒,” said Nestley in a 厚い 発言する／表明する, coming の近くに to her. “You are a pretty girl.”
He tried to embrace her, but Margery, who was used to seeing the rustics in a 類似の 明言する／公表する, 押し進めるd him away with a hearty laugh, and went off to get the ワイン.
Nestley 再開するd his seat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, talking 速く to Beaumont about all sorts of things, and then began to 誇る about himself.
“I can do anything—anything, I tell you,” he said, looking at Beaumont, who was smoking. “My brain’s 価値（がある） a dozen of any other fellows’. Don’t you believe me?”
“Oh, yes, I believe you,” replied Beaumont, as Margery returned with another 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒; “but, if I were you, I’d take no more ワイン.”
“Won't I!” said Nestley in a 反抗的な manner. “You’ll see.”
Margery 退却／保養地d, laughing at the maudlin 条件 of the young man, and filling his tumbler up to the brim with ワイン, he drank it off with an 空気／公表する of drunken bravado. Beaumont, with a sneer on his thin lips, sat calmly watching the grotesque antics of the man he had brought so low, and only took a little of the second 瓶／封じ込める. Dr. Nestley sang and laughed and 誇るd till his 脚s began to get 不安定な, and then he sat 負かす／撃墜する and finished the 残り／休憩（する） of the 瓶／封じ込める, その為に 減ずるing himself to a 明言する／公表する of hopeless intoxication.
Finally he fell asleep with his 長，率いる on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, その結果 Beaumont, not without some difficulty, woke him up and half led, half dragged him to the sofa. With noisy 抗議するs that he was all 権利, the unhappy young man lay 負かす／撃墜する, and in a few moments fell into a drunken slumber, while Beaumont, feeling no compunction at having 減ずるd a human 存在 to the level of a beast, stood over him with a sneer.
“I don’t think you’ll give me much trouble,” he said serenely. “You’ve started on the downward path once more, and this time I 推定する／予想する you’ll never get 支援する again.”
He went out, calmly smoking his cigarette, and asked Margery to let no one 乱す his friend.
“He’s taken more than is good for him,” he said apologetically.
“Oh bless you, sir, that’s nothing,” returned Margery stolidly. “A sleep will put him all 権利.”
“Will it?” said Beaumont to himself when he was standing in the 有望な 日光. “A sleep will never put you all 権利 again in this life, Duncan Nestley.”
I use no charms,
Ephesian letters, philtres, （一定の）期間s or runes,
Nor aught of necromantic devilries
Yet thro’ the 力／強力にする of new-設立する sciences
Before my searching gaze I 明らかにする your soul
And read the secret longings 令状 thereon.
借りがあるing to Nestley’s skilful 治療 the squire soon 回復するd from his illness, but the fact of twice 存在 laid upon a bed of sickness within a few weeks, showed how susceptible his 憲法 had become to the slightest 病気, and how 速く any such 病気 might 終結させる with 致命的な results.
To a young and vigorous でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる such slight indispositions would be comparatively unimportant, but the weak 団体／死体 of the old man, with its worn-out organization, was liable to develop these disorders in a most alarming manner. The 炎上 of life was very feeble, and it was only by the 最大の watchfulness that it could be kept alive at all.
In spite of his settled 有罪の判決 regarding incarnation in a new 団体／死体, the squire seemed remarkably loth to leave his old one, and obeyed the doctor’s orders in a most slavish manner, dreading lest by some chance his soul should slip away into the next world. He had 蓄積するd a large fortune, which によれば his delusion he hoped to enjoy when his soul had become incarnate in a new 団体／死体, so he had no trouble on that 得点する／非難する／２０. His 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） was now to get his portrait finished, and to this end, in spite of his ill-health, he 主張するd upon leaving his bed and sitting to Beaumont によれば his 正規の／正選手 custom.
Basil having once more brought Nestley under his 支配するing will, 決定するd to proceed at once in his hypnotic 実験, and at this final sitting 裁判官d it an admirable time to carry out his idea. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was an 適切な時期 to introduce the 支配する without rousing the squire’s 疑惑s, and the old man, during their conversation, speedily afforded him an 適切な時期 of doing so.
They were in the 製図／抽選-room as usual, and the squire, looking more wrinkled and worn than ever, was seated in his armchair, while the artist dexterously put a line here and there on the painted 直面する before him.
“You don’t seem 井戸／弁護士席 this morning, Mr. Garsworth,” said Beaumont, as the old man moved wearily in his 議長，司会を務める.
“No, sir, I don’t,” retorted the squire in his 厳しい 発言する／表明する. “I don’t 推定する／予想する I’ll leave my bed again when I once go 支援する to it.”
“Oh, things are surely not so bad as that.”
“I am afraid they are,” replied Garsworth, shaking his 長，率いる. “I am anxious to go into a new 団体／死体 and leave this worn-out でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる with its incessant 苦痛.”
“Are you in 苦痛 now?” asked Beaumont, sympathetically.
“Yes—I have a bad attack of neuralgia—the east 勝利，勝つd always 影響する／感情s me more or いっそう少なく that way.”
“I think I could do you some good.”
“Nonsense—you’re not a doctor?”
“I am not the rose, but I’ve lived 近づく it, my dear sir,” said Beaumont, equably, “and I know something of 治療力のあるs.”
“A little knowledge is a dangerous thing,” replied the old man sneeringly.
“I can reply with another proverb,” said Basil, smiling. “A 溺死するing man will clutch at a straw—so take me as your straw and see what I can do—I cannot cure you of your neuralgia, but I can give you some 救済.”
“In what way?”
“By hypnosis.”
“Bah!—Mesmer and charlatanism.”
“Not at all—I have 熟考する／考慮するd the 支配する, and I 保証する you there is more truth in it than you imagine. Mesmer was not altogether a charlatan remember—he was wiser than Cagliostro.”
“井戸／弁護士席—井戸／弁護士席—what do you 提案する to do?”
“Hypnotise you.”
“And then?”
“井戸／弁護士席—the neuralgia will go away after you’ve been in the trance some time, then I’ll wake you and you can retire.”
“But the portrait?”
“It won’t 影響する／感情 the portrait in the least—I can go on 絵 and you will be 解放する／自由な from 苦痛.”
The squire hated 苦痛, and was moreover very curious to 実験（する） Beaumont’s knowledge, so he 同意d to the idea.
“Go on, sir,” he said grimly. “I don’t 反対する.”
Beaumont nodded carelessly, delighted thus to have 伸び（る）d his end, and producing from his pocket a faceted piece of glass, he arose from his seat and walked over to the old man.
Taking up his position at one 味方する of the 議長，司会を務める he held the glittering 反対する just above the squire’s forehead.
“Look 刻々と at this,” he said in a 静かな トン, and on Garsworth doing so he waited silently for the result, which soon took place. The 注目する，もくろむs became 湿気の多い and brilliant, the gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and the pupils dilated, until the old man fell into a cataleptic 明言する／公表する. As the glass facet was still held in 前線 of his 注目する，もくろむs he soon passed into a lethargic 条件 and fell backward in his 議長，司会を務める with a sigh.
Beaumont took the glass away with a feeling of 救済, as he 疑問d 存在 able to produce the hypnotic sleep so easily, he had now at his 命令（する） a will-いっそう少なく automaton who would do whatever he was told. But this was not what Beaumont 願望（する）d, as he was unable to 示唆する the secret to the helpless man before him, and without suggestion the automaton would do nothing. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to change this lethargic sleep into a somnambulistic 明言する／公表する, so that he could have the memory, the 知能, and the imagination of the squire at his 命令（する）. This he 達成するd by わずかに rubbing his 手渡す to and fro for a few minutes across the 最高の，を越す of the 長，率いる, and in obedience to the feeling produced by this, Garsworth 速く passed into a 明言する／公表する of active somnambulism.
He arose from his 議長，司会を務める, looked quickly from 権利 to left, while Beaumont spoke to him, and during the conversation that followed, was in a 明言する／公表する of perpetual movement. All that Beaumont had now to do was to 示唆する things to the somnambulist which would engender trains of thought, and these trains of thought would be speedily 行為／法令／行動するd upon by volition.
The tall 人物／姿／数字 in 黒人／ボイコット swayed 速く to and fro while Beaumont spoke in a （疑いを）晴らす, 審議する／熟考する manner, 示唆するing the questions he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be answered.
“You have a secret?”
“I have a secret,” assented the somnambulist, in the same slow manner.
“You have arranged a 確かな 事件／事情／状勢 so that you will be able to enjoy your 現在の fortune during your next incarnation?”
“Yes.”
“You think you have arranged everything necessary to carry out this idea?”
“I think so.”
“明言する／公表する to yourself the whole 計画／陰謀, so that you can see you have forgotten nothing.”
Garsworth remained silent for a moment, then began to talk 速く.
“I have arranged everything in a proper manner. I am sure I have forgotten nothing. My will has been made some years, and in it I have left all my 所有物／資産／財産 to my natural son. Such natural son does not 存在する—at 現在の he is a fictitious person. When I am reincarnated he will become a reality. I will be my own natural son, and the 所有物／資産／財産 will pass to myself in the new 団体／死体 by the 活動／戦闘 of my will in this 現在の 団体／死体. It will be necessary for me in my new form to 証明する myself the person について言及するd in the will. I do this in such new 団体／死体 by producing a 確かな paper and my 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味, which I have 安全に hidden away. 保持するing my memory during my next incarnation, I go to the hiding-place, find the paper and the （犯罪の）一味, produce them to the lawyer who 持つ／拘留するs my will, and having 証明するd my 身元 as natural son, can become 所有するd of the 所有物／資産／財産. Yes, everything is all 権利.”
He 中止するd speaking, and Beaumont, having listened attentively, was much struck with the ingenuity of the idea 表明するd in the delusion This, then, was the way in which he hoped to carry out his 計画／陰謀. Was ever madman so whimsical? The artist did not see much chance of 利益ing by the 発見 so far, still, if he saw the papers について言及するd by the squire, there might be something in them which would 証明する useful. Yes; he would get the squire to show him the hiding-place of the papers.
“Your 計画／陰謀 is perfect,” he said slowly, “but some one may find the hiding-place and steal the paper.”
“No, no,” replied the somnambulist, in an exulting トン. “No chance of that. I’ve hidden it too 井戸／弁護士席.”
“Go and see if it is 安全な.”
“安全な! 安全な! is that paper 安全な?” muttered the old man, with a frown. “I must see. I must see. But how can I go? I am too weak.”
Beaumont 即時に 発揮するd his 力／強力にする by suggestion.
“You are very strong. Go at once and 診察する the paper.”
Ordinarily the squire used a crutch to walk with, but on 審理，公聴会 the 発言／述べる about his strength from his hypnotiser, he at once became imbued with the hallucination that he was 肉体的に a vigorous man, and walked に向かって the door of the 製図／抽選-room with 早い, springy steps, followed by Beaumont.
The somnambulist led the way up the stairs, paused for a moment on the first 上陸, then, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, walked に向かって the 前線 of the house on the first, 床に打ち倒す. At this moment Patience Allerby （機の）カム out of one of the rooms, and seeing the squire walking in such a 早い manner, and Beaumont に引き続いて, looked at them both in alarm.
“Where are you going, sir?” she cried, as Garsworth 小衝突d past her, and, putting out her 手渡す, tried to しっかり掴む him. The slight touch she gave him appeared to 原因（となる） the somnambulist 苦しむing, and break the hypnotic （一定の）期間, for he paused at once. Alarmed lest the old man should awake, Beaumont しっかり掴むd Patience by the wrist, and dragged her 支援する quickly.
“You are going for your papers,” he said to Garsworth.
“I am going for my papers,” repeated the squire slowly, and then, in obedience to the impulse engendered, went on again. Patience would have spoken, but a devilish look on Beaumont’s 直面する seemed to 凍結する her 血.
“Be silent,” he said in a 厳しい whisper, shaking her wrist. “I will tell you all soon, but now be silent for your son’s sake.”
She wrenched herself 解放する／自由な and shrank 支援する into the 影をつくる／尾行する with a cry, while Beaumont, taking no その上の notice, quickly followed the squire, who was now some distance ahead.
Garsworth opened a large 倍のing-door that stood a short distance away from the stairs, and which led into the ball-room of the Grange. Followed by the artist, he went into the long, 明らかにする room, which stretched nearly the whole length of the 前線 wing of the house, 存在 lighted by eight large windows, looking out on to the park.
The room was 冷気／寒がらせる and 荒涼とした, every footfall awaking a responsive echo, and leaving a 示す on the grey dust that had 蓄積するd on the 床に打ち倒す for many years. The 塀で囲む opposite the door was adorned with delicately-painted パネル盤s, 代表するing the nine muses, each 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字 存在 twice life-size, and rising from the 床に打ち倒す to the arched roof, between each of the eight windows. At one end of the room the パネル盤s 代表するd the three Graces, at the other the three 運命／宿命s, while the remaining 塀で囲む 陳列する，発揮するd nine goddesses of heathen mythology. The arched roof was painted a 深い blue, silvered with 星／主役にするs, but nowhere appeared any male form—nothing but the gracious 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字s of Hellas were to be seen around.
The squire went straight to the extreme corner of the room, on the left-手渡す 味方する of the door, and knelt 負かす／撃墜する where there was a パネル盤 代表するing Clotho spinning the thread of life. He evidently touched a spring 隠すd in the gold-embossed でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the パネル盤, for it silently slid 支援する, 陳列する，発揮するing a 塀で囲む of rough 石／投石する. The upper 封鎖するs of 石／投石する appeared 激しい and cumbersome, but the lower ones were much smaller, and as Beaumont looked he saw Garsworth drag from its place a smallish 石／投石する in the lower centre of the 塀で囲む, 陳列する，発揮するing only the rough place where it lay, but no cavity where anything could be hid. The squire, however, soon showed how ingenious was the hiding-place he had chosen, for on turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 石／投石する which he had 除去するd, there appeared a small 穴を開ける hollowed out, and from this the old man took a paper and a （犯罪の）一味. He laid them 負かす／撃墜する for a moment to 解除する the 石／投石する off his （競技場の）トラック一周, but at this moment Beaumont 発揮するing his hypnotic 力／強力にする, said 突然の: “You are looking at the paper.”
Under the 影響（力） of the hallucination produced, the squire looked 真面目に at the 石／投石する on his （競技場の）トラック一周, while Beaumont, 選ぶing up the real paper, ちらりと見ることd over it 速く, 診察するd the （犯罪の）一味, then laid them both 負かす／撃墜する again by the somnambulist.
“You should put them 支援する,” he 示唆するd distinctly. Garsworth 選ぶd up the paper, and 取って代わるing it in the 石／投石する, put it once more in its former position, and then dragged the パネル盤 along till it clicked on the spring, thus 再開するing its former 外見. No one, to look at it, would think that such a large picture could be moved in any way, and even if the secret of the パネル盤 were discovered, Beaumont felt sure no one would think of 診察するing the 内部の of the 石／投石する in the 塀で囲む. Having now ascertained all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know, Beaumont’s next care was to get the squire 支援する to his former position and wake him, so that he would be unconscious of what he had done during his hypnotic sleep. To this end he bent 今後 to the ひさまづくing 人物／姿／数字 on the 床に打ち倒す.
“Mr. Beaumont is waiting to finish your picture.”
“Yes, yes. I must have the picture done,” said Garsworth, and, rising to his feet, he left the room, followed by Beaumont, who saw the white 直面する of Patience peering from the 影をつくる／尾行する, and frowning menacingly at him.
Placing his finger on his lips to 施行する silence, he glided past her 負かす／撃墜する the wide stairs, across the hall and into the 製図／抽選 room, where he 設立する the squire had once more re-設立するd himself in his 議長，司会を務める.
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Beaumont to himself, “there seems to be some chance of making use of this secret, but I can’t do it without the help of Patience, so I must see her. 一方／合間, I’ll wake the squire.”
He crossed over to the squire and touched his 直面する with his own 冷淡な 手渡すs, upon which the old man started violently.
He then spoke loudly into his ear:
“Mr. Garsworth!”
The somnambulist opened his 注目する，もくろむs, and a 混乱させるd 表現 appeared on his 直面する as he looked at Beaumont.
“Do you feel better?” asked the artist, gently.
“Yes,” answered the squire, slowly passing his を引き渡す his forehead. “The 苦痛 is gone, but I feel very tired.”
“It’s always the 事例／患者 in hypnotism.”
“How long have I been asleep?”
“About a ４半期/4分の1-of-an-hour,” replied Beaumont, ちらりと見ることing at his watch. “Were you dreaming at all? Hypnotism usually produces dreams.”
“Aha!” said Garsworth, cunningly, “I was dreaming of my secret. I did not speak in my sleep, did I?” he asked, in sudden terror.
“No, you were perfectly 静かな,” answered the artist, going 支援する to his seat.
“I feel too tired to sit any more,” 観察するd Garsworth, rising with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力. “I must 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. Hypnotism seems to exhaust the 団体／死体 very much.”
“It does, of course; it 行為／法令／行動するs 肉体的に.” The squire, with the 援助（する） of his stick, moved painfully to the door, leaving Beaumont smiling at the picture before him.
Life is a game
The keenest 勝利，勝つs.
Repute or shame,
Life is a game;
We give or （人命などを）奪う，主張する
For virtues, sins;
Life is a game
The keenest 勝利，勝つs.
Beaumont was perfectly 満足させるd with the result of his 実験, as he had discovered the squire’s secret, and had yet 後継するd in keeping him in ignorance of his having done so. With the keen intellect of a man accustomed to live by his wits, he had, during his 早い 調査する of the papers, seen the chances of turning the secret to his own advantage. But to do so he 要求するd the co-操作／手術 of Patience, and this he was doubtful of 得るing.
She held studiously aloof from him, and since the interview in the churchyard had given no 調印する that she was aware of his 存在. Many men would have been discouraged by this contemptuous silence; but not so Beaumont, who never saw discourtesy in anyone of whom he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make use. Hitherto Patience had been a mere cipher in his 注目する，もくろむs; but now, since his 発見 of the 存在 of her son, and since he had learned the jealously-guarded secret of the squire, she suddenly became an important person; for it was through her he hoped to 安全な・保証する his ends—ends calculated to 利益 himself alone.
The only way by which he could hope to 伸び（る） her ear was through her love for their son, hence his explanation on the stairs. Now, after putting away his 絵 utensils, he lighted a cigarette, and strolled easily along to the housekeeper’s room ーするために arrange 事柄s with her. Of the result he had no 恐れる, as he ーするつもりであるd to 控訴，上告 to her motherhood, which 控訴，上告, he 井戸／弁護士席 knew, would not be neglected by this woman, whose whole life was 充てるd to her son. Mr. Beaumont was an 専門家 whist-player, and, moreover, admired the game very much. So, in this 事例／患者, 存在 somewhat doubtful of Patience, yet 持つ／拘留するing a strong 手渡す, he took an illustration from his favourite game, and said:
“When in 疑問, play trumps.”
“It will be a charming game,” he murmured, as he knocked at the door of the housekeeper’s room, “she is no mean adversary, and hates me like 毒（薬）—all the more credit to me if I 勝利，勝つ—as I mean to.”
Patience Allerby, in her 静かな, grey dress, was sitting silent and statuesque by the window, 星／主役にするing out at the 速く darkening landscape. When Beaumont entered, she looked coldly at him, but neither rose to receive him nor 招待するd him to sit 負かす／撃墜する. Her 訪問者, however, was not troubled by any 極度の慎重さを要する feeling, so threw himself into a comfortable 議長，司会を務める that was 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and coolly went on smoking.
“I hope you don’t mind my cigarette,” he said, languidly, “but I can’t 存在する without smoking.”
“You can’t 存在する without all sorts of 高級なs,” replied Patience, 激しく, “you’re not the man to 否定する yourself anything.”
“I had to 否定する myself a good many things when we were 餓死するing in London,” said Mr. Beaumont, leisurely. “By the way, I want to speak to you about London.”
“And I want to speak to you about the squire,” she retorted, quickly. “What were you doing に引き続いて him upstairs?”
“Don't 苦しめる yourself, my good soul,” said the artist, in a coolly 悪化させるing manner. “I’ll tell you that later on; 合間, we will talk of Chelsea.”
“No.”
“容赦 me—yes. Do you remember how we lived there, you and I, and the 見通しs we used to indulge in? I 港／避難所’t forgotten it, I 保証する you, and then Fanny Blake—poor Fanny! she is dead now. I see you gave the boy her surname.”
“And what if I did? she flashed out ひどく, with a 深い frown on her 直面する. “Could I give him yours—the father who had 砂漠d him? Could I give him 地雷—the mother to whom his birth was a 不名誉?”
“A 不名誉! I thought you loved him?”
“So I do—I love him more than my life; but his birth was a 不名誉, and I wish to keep the knowledge from him, please God.”
“Was the boy you call Reginald Blake ever christened?”
“No.”
“Why not?”
“Because I could not tell the truth about his birth, and I 辞退するd to tell a 嘘（をつく）. He was neither christened, nor was his birth 登録（する）d.”
“Then he has no 権利 to the 指名する he 耐えるs.”
“I know that. Whose fault is it, Basil Beaumont—yours or 地雷? Why didn’t you make an honest woman of me?”
“Because I did not choose to,” he replied, coolly; “by the way, has our son been 確認するd?”
“No.”
“Oh,” he said, sneering, “I’m sorry he’s not got some 宗教的な flavour about him. I wonder, Patience, when you called him Blake, you did not pass him off as Fanny’s son.”
She arose from her seat in a fury.
“Do you think I was going to place my sin on Fanny’s shoulders?”
“I don’t see why not—Fanny and yourself both （機の）カム up to London at the same time—the child was born six months after you arrived there—why not call it Fanny’s child?”
“There was no 推論する／理由.”
“Not then; but there is now, and a very excellent 推論する／理由—ten thousand a year.”
“What do you mean?”
“簡単に this, that Reginald Blake, from this time 今後, is the son of Fanny Blake and Randal Garsworth.”
Patience looked at him in surprise, and involuntarily drew 支援する a step, thinking him mad. Beaumont saw this, and laughed mockingly.
“Don’t be afraid—there’s method in my madness.”
“There’s some villainy in it,” she said, with a hard smile, sitting 負かす／撃墜する 近づく him; “tell me what you mean, Basil Beaumont, if you ーするつもりである touching a hair of my son’s 長，率いる I’ll punish you.”
“I ーするつもりである to give him ten thousand a year, if you won’t be a fool.”
She smiled coldly, and 倍のd her 手渡すs upon her （競技場の）トラック一周.
“I’m no fool, but I know you—go on, Ananias.”
Beaumont flung the burnt-out cigarette into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with an irritable gesture, and turned his 直面する に向かって the frigid woman seated before him.
“Listen to what I’ve got to say,” he said slowly, “and then you can do as you please—if you 補助装置 me it means money and happiness for our son; if you don’t, I’ll tell him everything, and then leave the village for ever.”
Patience shivered わずかに under the steely glitter of his 注目する，もくろむs, and then 再開するd her old impassive manner.
“Brag’s a good dog,” she said mockingly, “but he does not bite—go on, I'm all attention.”
The artist ちらりと見ることd at the door to make sure that it was の近くにd, then 製図／抽選 his 議長，司会を務める closer to that of Patience Allerby, began to talk 速く, in a low トン of 発言する／表明する.
“Of course you know the squire is mad—やめる mad—he has an idea that his soul will be re-incarnated in another 団体／死体, and as he is afraid he may be born poor, he has invented a silly 計画／陰謀 by which to become repossessed of his 現在の wealth. I have discovered this 計画／陰謀—how it does not 事柄—all I need tell you is, that I have 設立する out all about it—his idea is to pass himself off as his own son.”
“But he has no son.”
“Of course not, you fool,” said Beaumont impatiently, “he couldn’t carry out his idea if he had; it’s this way, he has made his will, leaving the 所有物／資産／財産 to his natural son, who will at some 未来 time—date not 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, as he cannot tell when he’ll be re-incarnated—go to the lawyers who 持つ／拘留する the will and produce, as a proof of his （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the 広い地所, a letter written to him by his supposed father, also the squire’s 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味, when he does so, under the 条件 of the will, he 相続するs the Garsworth 広い地所.”
“I understand, so far; but how does the squire, in a new 団体／死体, 推定する／予想する to get these papers?”
“Oh! he thinks he’ll remember about the 事件／事情／状勢 when he is born again, so he has hidden the papers where he’ll be able to find them—in his new 団体／死体 he’ll 簡単に go and look them up, produce them to the lawyers, and there you are.”
“What a foolish idea.”
“What a foolish 発言／述べる, you mean,” said Beaumont; “of course it’s foolish, the man is mad. When he dies the papers will remain undisturbed till doomsday—if I choose.”
“What do you mean?”
“簡単に this—as he does not know when or where he’ll be re-incarnated, he has left a number of blanks in the letter.”
“Have you seen the letter?”
“Of course I have. I know where the paper is hidden—didn’t I tell you I’d discovered his secret. 井戸／弁護士席, all I have to do is to fill up these blanks—the 指名する of the mother, the place of the supposed son’s birth, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it.”
“I see. But what have I to do with this?”
Beaumont arose to his feet and walked 怒って to and fro.
“What an idiot you are, Patience,” he said irritably. “Can’t you see? I’m going to fill up the mother’s 指名する as Fanny Blake, and the son’s as Reginald.”
“Our son?”
“正確に. Now do you see why I want your help?”
“I do, but you shan’t have it.”
“Indeed; why not?”
“I’m not going to have such a sin on my 良心.”
“There's no sin, you Puritan,” he said quickly, “the re-incarnation idea is rubbish; no one will appear to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 所有物／資産／財産, so why not give the ten thousand a year to Reginald?”
“It would dispossess 行方不明になる Una.”
“It would do nothing of the sort—under the will 行方不明になる Una cannot （人命などを）奪う，主張する—the lawyers don’t know anything about the re-incarnation theory; all they know is that Squire Garsworth has a son who will appear and 証明する his （人命などを）奪う，主張する by the 所有／入手 of 確かな papers and a 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味—until that son appears no one can （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 広い地所.”
“行方不明になる Una could 論争 the will on the ground of madness.”
“I daresay she could, but she won’t—if Reginald becomes master of Garsworth Grange she will marry him, and will enjoy the 所有物／資産／財産 just the same as if she were 単独の heiress—on the other 手渡す, if he does not become master she’ll have to wait till this 非，不，無-existent son appears or upset the will, one of which things will be impossible and the other troublesome.”
Patience thought for a moment or two and then looked up.
“How do you know Reginald will marry Una?”
“Because I’ve got 注目する，もくろむs in my 長，率いる. The boy is madly in love with her. I’m sure you must see that your helping me to place Reginald in 所有／入手 of this 所有物／資産／財産 will 傷つける no one, and be for the 利益 of both Una and your own son.”
“I see that, but I fail to see what 利益 you 得る from it, and I don’t think you’re the man to work for nothing.”
“You’re perfectly 権利,” he replied calmly, “but I’m going to make myself Reginald’s 権利 手渡す, and when he comes in for the 所有物／資産／財産 I can help him to look after the 広い地所.”
“And 廃虚 him.”
“I won’t 廃虚 him. Why should I want to 廃虚 my own son?”
“Bah! don’t talk like that to me.”
“Oh 井戸／弁護士席, if you disbelieve in 利益／興味. I’ll put it another way. Why should I kill the goose with the golden eggs?”
“Yes, that’s more like it,” she said with a sneer, “I think your 計画（する） is an admirable one, but there’s one 障害.”
“What is it?”
“Reginald is an honourable man, and won’t 受託する any 所有物／資産／財産 伸び（る）d by 詐欺.”
Beaumont sighed in a 辞職するd manner, 明らかに hopeless of explaining 事柄s 明確に to this painfully obstinate woman.
“He’ll never know the 所有物／資産／財産 is 得るd by 詐欺, because you will tell him he is the son of Fanny Blake and the squire; he will believe you, and regard himself as the lawful 相続人.”
“Still, he thinks he’s been born in lawful wedlock, and to undeceive him—”
“Gives him ten thousand a year,” interrupted Beaumont coolly. “井戸／弁護士席, what do you say, will you help me?”
“I’ll tell you to-morrow.”
“Why not to-day?”
“Because I don’t 信用 you, I want to go over the 事件／事情／状勢 in my own mind.”
Beaumont shrugged his shoulders, put on his hat and lighted another cigarette.
“Just as you please,” he said, pausing a moment at the door. “I’ll call and see you to-morrow; but if you don’t help me in this, I’ll do what I say and tell Reginald everything.”
When he was gone Patience sat for a long time looking into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, evidently pondering 深く，強烈に. At length she sighed and muttered:
“I don’t know what to do, I must ask counsel of the Lord.”
She arose, and having lighted a candle opened the Bible.
Man is but a whimsical animal at best, for there is no life but what may some day 行為／法令／行動する in discord with its theory.
PATIENCE ALLERBY 占領するd a very peculiar position, and knew that she did so, much to her perplexity. Ever since her lapse from virtue she had lived a self-否定するing 存在 as an expiation for her sin, and she had 原因（となる） to be 満足させるd with the past twenty years of her life, seeing that she had done nothing wrong all the time. True, living an almost monastic 存在, she had no 誘惑s to fight against, and the absence of 誘惑 （判決などを）下すd it comparatively 平易な to lead a virtuous life. Not 存在 tempted she lived an ascetic life, 存在 絶対 確かな that she was strong enough to withstand any 誘惑, however powerful. Vain hope, for now the devil in the person of her old betrayer 強襲，強姦d her on her weakest 味方する. Had he tried to make her 略奪する her master or return to her old life of sin, he would have failed dismally, but an 控訴，上告 through her motherhood was perilous to her strength, and Beaumont knew this when he used her love for Reginald as a 武器 against her. In spite of her 祈りs, her 涙／ほころびs, her 慰安ing texts, she knew that if Beaumont wished her to commit any 罪，犯罪 to 利益 her son she would do so in 反抗 of her 宗教的な belief, however strong.
God alone knew the night of anguish this woman passed, 格闘するing with the subtle 誘惑 placed before her in such an attractive 形態／調整. Those old saints, who, によれば pious legends, fought with the 明白な 力／強力にするs of evil, had no such terrible enemies to 対処する with, in contrast to a soul racked with 疑問 fighting against spiritual promptings.
In vain this poor soul, who wished to do 権利, の近くにd her ears to the infernal whisperings of evil spirits, in vain she read with frenzied ardour the terrible prophecies of Isaiah or the 慰安ing 約束s of the Gospels, in vain she knelt weeping 激しく before the crucifix, praying to be guarded from 落ちるing into sin. It was all useless. Either spiritual 武器s had lost their efficacy, or her 激しい maternal passion blunted her sense of 宗教的な 義務, and after a terrible struggle with her invisible enemies, which left her 完全に prostrate, she began to calmly consider Beaumont’s 計画／陰謀. From that moment she was lost; for, on reviewing the whole 事柄, she began to pacify her 良心 with arguments 関心ing the rectitude of the 事件／事情／状勢.
She would be doing no wrong to anyone—nay, she would be conferring a 利益 on Una, seeing that by her marriage with Reginald she would be put in 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産 at once, 反して should the will be carried out 厳密に she would have to wait everlastingly for the 外見 of a 非，不，無-存在するing person. Suppose she agreed to Beaumont’s 計画（する）, and said Fanny Blake and the squire were the parents of her son, he would become rich and honoured, 耐えるing a renowned 指名する, and no longer be an unknown waif, ひどく handicapped in the 戦う／戦い of life.
On the other 手渡す he would learn the shame of his birth, and that would cast an everlasting 影をつくる／尾行する on his young spirit. What wealth—what position could 補償する in his own 注目する，もくろむs for the moral stigma thus cast upon him. He might 後継する to the 所有物／資産／財産, marry Una, and thus do no 害（を与える） to anyone; still, if he became a father, how 深く，強烈に would he feel for the sins of his parents 存在 visited on his offspring. No, she could not place him in such a position; better for him to remain unknown and obscure, with a 十分な belief in his honourable birth, than go through life haunted by the spectre of an intolerable 不名誉.
While thus hesitating between these two 見解（をとる）s of the 事例／患者, a sudden idea （機の）カム to her, which inclined her to 辞退する to help Beaumont and let the boy make his own life, ignorant of the stain on his 指名する. The squire, in spite of his miserly habits, had a 肉親，親類d heart. She would ask him to give Reginald fifty or a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to help him, then the lad could go to London and make a position by his 声の talents. Thus he would 利益 in no way through money 不正に 得るd, and Una, 存在 in 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産, he could marry her and enjoy it just the same as if the 計画／陰謀 were carried out. Yes, it would be the best way: he would at least never know who or what he was, and she would thus 補助装置 him in life without committing a 罪，犯罪. The more she thought of the 計画（する） the better she liked it, and 落ちるing on her 膝s in the dark she thanked God long and fervently for the 解答 He had shown her of the difficulty.
Next morning she proceeded to carry her ideas into 影響, for after 行方不明になる Cassy and Una had paid their usual morning visit, she 設立する herself alone with the squire and in a position to make her request.
Garsworth was lying in bed, propped up by pillows, and looked very feeble indeed, so that Patience saw the end could not be far off, in spite of Nestley’s care and attention.
After his 回復 from his debauch, Nestley had felt bitter shame at his 落ちる, but having lost his self-尊敬（する）・点 by thus 逆戻りするing to his old ways, he tried to 溺死する 悔恨 by drinking, and the alcohol was 速く 回復するing all its old 影響（力） over him. Still he did not let it 干渉する with his 出席 on the Squire, and if the old man saw that Nestley’s 手渡す was 不安定な, and his 注目する，もくろむs becoming bleared, he said nothing, and the unhappy young man 成し遂げるd his 義務s in a mechanical way, drinking 深く，強烈に whenever an 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出d.
Nestley, looking haggard and unsteady after his drinking of the previous night, had just left the room, leaving Patience alone with the Squire, when the old man spoke はっきりと:
“Patience, what is the 事柄 with the doctor?”
“Drink!” she answered laconically.
“Drink!” repeated the Squire, raising himself on his 肘. “Nonsense, woman, you must be mistaken, he drinks neither ワイン nor spirits.”
“He never did until a week ago,” answered Patience coolly, “he used to be a total abstainer, but now—井戸／弁護士席, you can see for yourself.”
The long 関係 that had 存在するd between this strange couple as master and servant, had developed between them a 確かな 量 of familiarity.
“I remember,” said Garsworth musingly, “that in my last incarnation, I drank ale very much—it was in the 統治する of Elizabeth, and we drank 混乱 to the King of Spain—it resulted in 混乱 to myself. If I had not been a drunkard, I would not have been a pauper; it’s a pity this young man should follow the same downward path.”
“It’s his own fault,” replied Patience in a stony manner, “he せねばならない stop when he finds it does him 害（を与える）.”
“No 疑問,” returned the old man acidly, “but did you ever know a man 否定する himself anything if it did him 害（を与える）?”
“You did so.”
“Yes, because I had an 反対する to 伸び（る）. The life I led in Town was very pleasant, but it would have left me a pauper for my next incarnation.”
It was of no use trying to argue the old man out of his delusion, so Patience said nothing, but stood beside him in grim silence with 倍のd 武器.
“I’ll enjoy myself when I’m born again,” 追求するd Garsworth exultingly. “I will have plenty of money and a new 団体／死体. I will have 青年 once again. Oh, 青年! 青年! how short are your golden hours. Young men never know the treasure they 所有する in 青年, and waste it in idleness and folly; there’s that child you brought up, Reginald Blake—”
“I did not bring him up.”
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,”再結合させるd Garsworth testily. “You know what I mean, you were his nurse—but he has 青年, good looks, health and talents—why doesn’t he go to London with such advantages, instead of wasting his life in a dull village?”
“He’s got no money,” retorted Patience icily; “all you について言及する go for nothing without money.”
“No 疑問, no 疑問,” muttered Garsworth, his 注目する，もくろむs gleaming; “money is a necessity—still he has talents, I hear.”
“What can talents do?”
“Everything; a clever brain 命令（する）s the world.”
“I dare say,” retorted Patience ironically, “if it has money to give it a start. Master Reginald has it in him to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名する by his 発言する／表明する, but he needs help—the help of money—who will give him that help?”
She 注目する，もくろむd the old man 熱心に as she spoke.
“Ah, who indeed?” he replied carelessly, “who indeed?”
“Why not yourself?” said the housekeeper 熱望して.
“I?” he ejaculated in surprise.
“Yes, you,” she retorted 熱心に. “I was as you say the nurse of that boy. I have loved him far more than his dead parents ever did; they left him to me, and I stood in his mother’s place: it is my dearest wish that he should 後継する—with money he can do so. I have served you long and faithfully and asked no favour, but now that you have について言及するd his 指名する, I ask this first and last favour of you, give him money and help him to 後継する.”
“Do you think I’m mad?” cried the old man shrilly. “Why should I help him? What it he to me? I have gathered all my wealth by years of self-否定. I want to enjoy it in my next 存在, not squander it in this by helping a pauper.”
“And yet you talk of the golden hours of 青年,” she replied 激しく. “It’s 平易な 説, but hard doing. What is a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to you?—a 減少（する） in the ocean. What is it to him?—everything.”
“I can’t part with my money,” he said doggedly, turning his 直面する away.
Her 発言する／表明する took a tender トン as she pleaded for her son.
“He has no （人命などを）奪う，主張する upon you, I know, but think of his 青年, his talents, wasted in this dull village. You say you will remember in your next 団体／死体 what you have done in this; for years you have never done a 肉親，親類d 活動／戦闘 to a human 存在, do one now by helping this lad, and your next 存在 will be 非，不，無 the worse lor having helped an unknown man.”
The old man made no reply, but was 明確に moved by her argument.
“And again,” said Patience, still in the same anxious 発言する／表明する, “with your help he will make a position in the world. What position will you 占領する? with all your money, you may be born a prince or a ploughboy—you do not know—but in whatever 駅／配置する you are born, his 影響（力）, his friendship, may be a help to you, and it will be all the more precious when you know it is your work.”
The woman’s 発言する／表明する died away in a soft manner, and she anxiously watched the old man’s wrinkled 直面する to see if he would do what she asked. Evidently her words 控訴，上告d either to his selfishness or good nature, for, turning に向かって her, a smile spread over his crabbed 直面する.
“I’ll do it, Patience,” he said quickly. “I’ll do it—perhaps he will be of help to me in my next life—get me my cheque 調書をとる／予約する, and I’ll 令状 a cheque for fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs—no more—no more. I can’t afford it.”
“Fifty is no use—say one hundred,” she 勧めるd 熱望して.
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! one hundred,” he said peevishly, “it’s a large sum, still it may do good to me. I’ll 令状 a letter with it, and tell him he must do what I ask in my next life. Will he do that?”
“Yes! Yes!” she replied impatiently, nowise affronted by his selfish 動機s. “He is not the man to forget a 肉親，親類d 活動／戦闘.”
“You don’t thank me,” he said 怒って, as she went over to the escritoire and got his cheque 調書をとる／予約する. “しっかり掴むing! ungrateful!”
“I’m not ungrateful,” she retorted, bringing the pen and 署名／調印する to him with the cheque 調書をとる／予約する, and a 封鎖する of blotting paper to 令状 on, “but I do thank you. I was never one for many words.”
“Bah! women are all alike,” he said viciously, sitting up in bed, and 掴むing the pen. “Go and bring me some letter paper and an envelope.”
She did so, and returned to his 病人の枕元 by the time he had written the cheque.
“I’ve 地位，任命する-時代遅れの this cheque,” he said cunningly, “because I won’t send it to him till just before I die.”
“What do you mean by 地位，任命する-時代遅れの?”
“This is the twelfth,” he replied, smoothing out the letter paper, “I have 時代遅れの it the thirtieth.”
“How do you know you’ll die then?”
“I don’t know if I will, you fool,” he retorted, 怒って, “but I think so—if I don’t I’ll 令状 another cheque.”
“Yes, and change your mind.”
“No—no—a 約束 is a 約束; if he helps me in the 未来 I’ll help him now. Be 静かな, you cat, I want to 令状.”
She remained silent, and very slowly and painfully the old man wrote a letter; then he directed the envelope to Reginald Blake at the Vicarage, and placed the letter and cheque therein. After doing this he の近くにd the letter and told her to bring 調印（する）ing-wax and his 調印（する）.
“What for?” she asked, going over to his desk.
“Because I’m not going to let anyone but himself see what I’ve written. You needn’t be afraid—I will do what I say. Look at the cheque, you fool.”
She had brought a candle to the 病人の枕元 so that he could melt the wax for the 調印（する）, and as he held the cheque out to her she read it in the 薄暗い light.
“It’s all 権利,” she said, with a sigh of 救済. “I thank you very much.”
“You needn’t,” he retorted, cynically, 調印（する）ing the letter with the Garsworth 武器. “I do it for my own sake, not his. Now put this letter in the desk, and let me see you do it.”
He 手渡すd her his 重要なs; so, taking them and the letter over to the desk, she deposited it in the place 示すd by his lean, outstretched finger, and having locked it 安全に up, blew out the candle and brought the 重要なs 支援する to him.
The Squire placed them under his pillow, then lay 負かす／撃墜する again with a sigh of exhaustion.
“There, I’ve done what you asked,” he said in a dull 発言する／表明する; “now go away. I’ll sleep a little.”
Patience carefully tucked all the 着せる／賦与するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and then left the room with a look of 勝利 on her 直面する.
“Now, Basil Beaumont,” she said, when she was outside the door, “I think I can laugh at you and your 脅しs about my son.”
影をつくる／尾行するs of what are 影をつくる／尾行するs—living once,
Now naught but ghosts の中で a world of ghosts,
Who knows—we may but 影をつくる／尾行するs be on earth
And 行為／法令／行動する the other life’s realities.
行方不明になる CASSY was 大いに excited over the afternoon tea to which she had bidden Mrs. Larcher and the 残り／休憩（する） of the vicarage inmates. It was a long time since she had taken part in a little social festivity such as she had been accustomed to in London, so both herself and Una 決定するd it should be a success. In the dreary, dismal life they led this was a little 穏やかな excitement, その結果 it was to them as 広大な／多数の／重要な an event as the ball of the season to a town belle.
Reginald and Pumpkin walked over to the Grange, but Mrs. Larcher was driven over in 明言する／公表する by 刑事 Pemberton, who drove at such a 速度(を上げる） that he nearly 動揺させるd the vicar’s wife into hysterics. その結果, on arriving at her 目的地, Mrs Larcher was 厳しく under the sway of “The Affliction,” and had to be at once 慰安d with strong tea. Cecilia had also been 招待するd, and arrived at the Grange under the guardianship of 行方不明になる Busky, who bounced the blind girl so 速く along the road that she entered the Park in a 明言する／公表する of exhaustion.
The party all 組み立てる／集結するd in Una’s 私的な room, where they were すぐに afterwards joined by bluff Dr. Larcher and Beaumont. Jellicks, having wriggled in with the teacake and muffins, was 解任するd altogether, as Mrs. Larcher, under the 影響（力） of “The Affliction,” 宣言するd the old woman made her feel creepy.
“She’s so twisty, my dear,” she 観察するd to Una; “like a sea-serpent, you know. Even the vicar has noticed her.”
“Qui siccis oculis monstra natantia,” roared the vicar, 引用するing from his favourite poet; “though, to be sure, I speak of her in the singular.”
“Of course,” said 刑事, slyly, “she’s singular in any 事例／患者.”
“So very 半端物,” giggled 行方不明になる Cassy, who was making the tea. “I don’t mean Jellicks, but what you say—puns, you know, like what’s his 指名する—Byron—had in his burlesques—not the Don Juan one, you know, but the other—so 半端物, wasn’t he?”
“Not half so 半端物 as 行方不明になる Cassy,” whispered 刑事 to Reginald, but the latter young gentleman, 存在 engaged with Una, did not reply.
“I don’t know if I せねばならない eat muffins,” said Mrs. Larcher, darkly, as 行方不明になる Busky bounced up to her with a plate of those edibles. “So very buttery—make me bilious. I’ve been bilious often, have I not, Eleanora Gwendoline?”
“Yes, often, Mamma,” assented the obedient Pumpkin.
“I hope you’re better now?” 観察するd Beaumont, politely, seeing the lady’s 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him.
“Ah, yes, now,” sighed Mrs. Larcher, stirring her tea, “but will it last? The question is—will it 耐える? My affliction is so capricious. I’m very weak—やめる a Hindoo.”
“Why a Hindoo, my dear?” asked the vicar, rather puzzled.
“Because they are weak—die if you look at them,” explained Mrs. Larcher. “Rice, of course—they live on it, and there’s no nourishment in it.”
“By the way, 行方不明になる Challoner, how is the Squire?” asked Beaumont, who was leaning up against the mantelpiece looking rather bored.
“He’s not at all strong,” replied 行方不明になる Cassy, taking the 発言／述べる to herself. “やめる like a candle, you know—so 半端物—might go out at any moment; but Dr. Nestley is doing him good. But I don’t think the dear doctor is 井戸／弁護士席 himself.” Beaumont smiled わずかに at this, guessing the 原因（となる） of the doctor’s illness, and ちらりと見ることing at Cecilia, saw the blind girl was trembling violently.
“I hope he is not very ill,” she said, in her low, （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する.
“Oh no—he’ll be all 権利 soon. I think it’s overwork,” said Una, あわてて, anxious to 避ける any discussion of the doctor’s （民事の）告訴, the 原因（となる） of which she, with her feminine shrewdness, half guessed. “Cecilia, will you play something?”
The blind girl assented, and was led by Una to the quaint old spinet which stood in the corner. With the true feelings of an artist, Cecilia did not play anything noisy on the delicate 器具, but a dainty old gavotte, which sounded faint and （疑いを）晴らす, like the sound of a silver bell. All the company were charmed with the delicacy of the music except 行方不明になる Cassy and Mrs. Larcher who were conversing about dress.
“I hope you like 地雷,” 観察するd 行方不明になる Cassy, looking at the gown she wore, which was of white muslin dotted with pink 屈服するs. “I was afraid I’d make it dabby—I’m afraid I have made it dabby. Do you think so?”
Mrs. Larcher 注目する，もくろむd the 生産／産物 of 行方不明になる Cassy’s artistic nature with a 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ, and pronounced her opinion that it was dabby, thus 減ずるing poor 行方不明になる Cassy to the 瀬戸際 of 涙／ほころびs. When Cecilia finished the gavotte all 現在の 勧めるd her to play something else.
“It’s like fairy music,” said Beaumont. “I love to hear those old 空気／公表するs of Purcell and Arne played upon such an 器具. It’s so 完全に in keeping with the idea. The lyrics in ‘A Midsummer Night’s Dream,’ 始める，決める to the old-fashioned music and played on a spinet, gives one a delightful idea of the 法廷，裁判所 of Oberon and Titania.”
“And 行方不明になる Mosser plays so charmingly,” said Reginald, gaily.
“ ‘O testudinis aureae
Dulcem quae strepitum Pieri temperas.’ ”
引用するd the vicar, in his rolling bass.
“I prefer the 甘い harmony of the spinet to the lyre,” said Beaumont, smiling.
“Dear me, vicar,” 観察するd Mrs. Larcher 怒って. “I wish you wouldn’t be always talking Latin. No one understands it.”
“That’s hardly a compliment to the gentlemen 現在の, my dear,” said Dr. Larcher, in his most stately manner, “but, as Horace says, ‘ Oh, mater pulchra’—I beg your 容赦, I will 差し控える from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d.”
“Now, Mr. Blake, I want you to sing something,” said Una, crossing over to Pumpkin.
“Certainly—some old English melody, I suppose, to match the spinet. ‘Phyllida 侮辱する／軽蔑するs me,’ or ‘Mistress 地雷, where are you roaming?’ ”
“Let us have them both,” said Beaumont, lazily. “Very likely the ghosts of the old Elizabethan lyrists will come and listen.”
“You’ll see a real ghost すぐに,” said Una, mysteriously, as she and Pumpkin, after a whispered 協議, moved to the door.
“The ghost of whom?” asked Reginald, who was standing by the spinet.
“Lady Betty Modish or Sophia Western—which ever you like—town or country,” replied Una, laughing, and thereupon 消えるd with 行方不明になる Larcher.
“What does she mean?” 需要・要求するd the vicar, in astonishment.
“Something very 半端物,” said 行方不明になる Cassy, shaking her girlish 長，率いる. “Yes, やめる like a play. The School for what’s-its-指名する. Sheridan, you know—やめる lovely.”
And now Reginald began to sing the quaint old song, “Phyllida 侮辱する／軽蔑するs me,” while Cecilia, who knew the music off by heart, played the accompaniment. The night was beginning to の近くに in, and the room was 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs, lighted in a fantastic manner by the red glare of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which flashed on the （名声などを）汚すd gilded でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs of the pictures and the sombre 直面するs looking from the 塀で囲むs. Beaumont, leaning his 肘 on the mantelpiece, listened 静かに, while opposite to him the vicar, ensconced in a 広大な／多数の／重要な arm-議長，司会を務める, crossed his 脚s and kept time to the music with his spectacles.
So gay and charming the old song sounded. Nothing of the sickly sentimentality of the modern 製図／抽選-room ballad—nothing of the florid passion of the Italian school—but all fresh and wholesome, like a gentle 勝利，勝つd blowing 自由に over an English meadow, white with daisies. Reginald sang the （民事の）告訴 of the unhappy lover charmingly, and ended まっただ中に a subdued murmur of satisfaction, even Mrs. Larcher 存在 pleased.
“So simple,” she said, nodding her 長，率いる. “やめる soothing, like a cradle. Ah, there are no songs now-a-days like the old ones.”
“My dear, we are past the age of Corydon and Chloe,” replied the vicar. “Virgil and Horace would find no Arcady to sing about now.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t suppose that 皇室の Rome was more Arcadian than London,” said Beaumont, lazily, “but I’m afraid we’ve lost the charm of 簡単.”
“Ah, you’ve never heard ‘Lady Bell,’ ” said 刑事, wisely.
“No. I must 自白する my ignorance,” replied the artist. “Who or what is Lady Bell?”
“It’s a song—簡単, if you like. Reggy 設立する it の中で some old music at the vicarage.”
“Did he, indeed?” 観察するd the vicar, placidly. “No 疑問 it belonged to my grandfather. I thought that music was all burnt. Damnosa quid 非，不，無 imminuit dies?”
“He spared this, sir, at all events,” said Reginald, gaily. “行方不明になる Mosser, you can play ‘Lady Bell?’ ”
“Yes, I think so,” replied Cecilia, striking a chord. “It haunted me when I first heard it. Sing it now, Mr. Blake.”
その結果 she played a 序幕 of silvery-sounding chords, and Reginald sang the old ballad of “Lady Bell.” How, despising all the beaux, she gave her heart to a plain young country squire, and left the delights of Ranelagh for the 静かな of a village. So dainty and crisp rang the music to the simple story with its Arcadian end.
“My Lady Bell in gold brocade,
Looked ne’er so fair or 削減する a maid
As when in linsey woollen gown,
She left for love the noisy town.”
And then the door opened as Reginald ended the delightful old song, and surely on the threshold stood my Lady Bell as she appeared at Ranelagh, in 砕くd hair, in shimmer of gold brocade, with wide hoops and patches on her arch-looking 直面する, with dainty red-heeled shoes and skilfully manipulated fan. It was surely Lady Bell that stepped so stately into the room in the red glare of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the melodious clearness of the gavotte played by Cecilia, who, 存在 whispered to by Reginald, at once 掴むd the spirit of the jest. Or perchance one of the old Garsworth dames had stepped 負かす／撃墜する from her gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and, attracted by the familiar tinkle of the spinet, had come to see what gay company were 組み立てる／集結するd in the oak parlour; but no, it was to their 注目する，もくろむs Lady Bell, fair and dainty as of old, who swept into the firelight with （電話線からの）盗聴 of high heels and rustle of stiff brocade.
“We must have lights to see this,” cried 刑事, jumping up from his 議長，司会を務める.
“No, no, I 抗議する!” said Beaumont, 解除するing up his 手渡す. “It will spoil all. This is not 行方不明になる Challoner, but Lady Bell—a ghost from the days of 砕く and patches come to visit us. She moves in mysterious 影をつくる／尾行するs—a light will 原因（となる） her to melt away.”
“I’m too 相当な for that, I’m afraid,” laughed Una, waving her fan. “But isn’t this a charming dress? I 設立する it the other day, and thought I would give you all a fright.”
“I don’t think you could give any one a fright,” whispered Reginald, その結果 she flashed a saucy look at him out of the 影をつくる／尾行するs. The 甘い, （疑いを）晴らす music was still stealing through the room, and Beaumont, in his low, languid 発言する／表明する, talked idly.
“Lady Bell, I admire you vastly. How have you left London and the modish company at Soho? Surely no highwayman stayed you on the way hither in your coach and six? And what of my Lord Mohun? Is there any news at Will’s coffee-house, and do the belles admire the new オペラ of Mr. Handel? Come, tell us the news.”
“I would need to be a gazette to do so.”
“And you are not—only a fair dead woman from the 死なせる／死ぬd past, come to show us what wit and beauty went out with 砕く and patches. Ah, my dear Lady Bell—”
At this moment he was interrupted, for a wild shriek rang through the house, and all 現在の sprang to their feet, looking at one another in wild surmise.
We may have died in 存在 born to earth
Perchance our dying is another birth.
THE shriek was uttered by Patience Allerby, and when the whole party, 回復するing from their surprise, went upstairs they 設立する her leaning against the door of the squire’s room, with pale 直面する and terrified-looking 注目する，もくろむs. Beyond, half seen in the 薄暗い candlelight which illuminated the room, lay a dark shapeless 反対する on the 床に打ち倒す.
There was no need to say what had happened, for in the 空気／公表する there was that indescribable feeling which tells of the presence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 破壊者. Leaving Patience to the care of Beaumont, to whom she clung with convulsive terror, Dr. Larcher reverently entered as he thought the 議会 of death. He bent 負かす／撃墜する to the form lying so still on the 床に打ち倒す, and turned the 直面する to the light with tender 手渡す. It was 恐ろしい pale, and from the thin lips there flowed a thin stream of 血; still the vicar saw at a ちらりと見ること that life yet remained, so calling softly to Reginald and 刑事, the three men 解除するd the 団体／死体 up gently and placed it on the bed.
Beaumont had 後継するd in somewhat pacifying Patience, and induced the women to go downstairs while he sent for the doctor to 診察する the sick man. They all re-組み立てる／集結するd in the oak parlour, and terrified 直面するs and subdued whispers took the place of merry looks and jocund laughter.
Attracted by the housekeeper’s shriek, Dr. Nestley now entered the room, and proceeded to see what he could do に向かって 生き返らせるing the squire. Beaumont ちらりと見ることd 熱心に at him as he passed, but though his 直面する was pale and 激しい-looking, still he was perfectly sober. He caught the artist scrutinising him, and 製図／抽選 himself up with an angry frown, passed him by without a word.
“What is the 事柄, doctor?” asked the vicar anxiously, when the young man had 結論するd his examination.
“Aneurism,” he replied 簡潔に. “The 団体／死体 is 完全に debilitated—he has burst a main artery.”
“Is it his heart?” asked Reginald.
“If he had burst any artery in the 周辺 of the heart, he would have died at once—even now he cannot live very long—I 推定する／予想するd this.”
“What produced the 決裂?”
“Some sudden emotion, I 推定する, or violent 演習—here comes the housekeeper; she will tell us all about it.”
Patience, looking pale but composed, and in answer to the interrogatories of the doctor, told the に引き続いて story:
“The squire was 静かに sleeping in bed,” she exclaimed calmly, “and I fell asleep in the 議長，司会を務める by the 味方する of the bed—he must have arisen and gone to his desk, for I was awakened by a 落ちる, and saw him lying on the 床に打ち倒す. I was so startled that I cried out and you （機の）カム up—I know nothing more.”
借りがあるing to the 治療（薬）s which Dr. Nestley was 適用するing, the sick man now 生き返らせるd, and moaned feebly. すぐに afterwards, 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs he 星／主役にするd wildly at the 人物／姿／数字s surrounding his bed, and tried to speak, but seemed unable to make any sound beyond an indistinct murmur.
Dr. Larcher （機の）カム の近くに to the bed, and bending 負かす／撃墜する spoke distinctly and slowly to the dying man.
“You are very ill,” he said in a pitying 発言する／表明する. “I hope you have made your peace with heaven.”
With a superhuman 成果／努力 Garsworth raised himself on his 肘, and stretching out his 手渡す pointed to the desk.
“In there,” he gasped. “Blake—there.”
The 成果／努力 was too much for him, for with a choking cry he fell 支援する on the bed a 死体.
Nestley starting to his feet, bent over the bed, and 涙／ほころびing open the squire’s shirt, put his 手渡す on his heart—it had 中止するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.
“He is dead,” he said, in a coldly professional manner, “that last 成果／努力 killed him.”
“Dead!” echoed Patience, who was leaning against the curtains with 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs and a white terrified 直面する.
“Yes—dead,” repeated Dr. Larcher 厳粛に. “We can do no good now,” and followed by Reginald and 刑事 he left the room, wondering in his own heart what the old man had meant by pointing at the desk while pronouncing Blake’s 指名する.
The melancholy news was 伝えるd to the terrified women downstairs, and すぐに afterwards everyone 出発／死d, leaving the inmates of the Grange alone with its dead master. Una and 行方不明になる Cassy, stunned by the suddenness of the event, retired 早期に to bed, and Jellicks, with the help of Patience, laid the 死体 out on the bed ready for the undertaker. Nestley went to his own room and solaced himself with brandy. Patience remained by the 味方する of the 死体 to watch it during the night, and over all the house there hung a 影をつくる／尾行する of 恐れる and dread which 投資するd the place with awesome terror.
And that which once held the soul of Randal Garsworth lay on the bed under the ひどく-draped canopy—a still whitefaced form with the dead 手渡すs crossed on the dead breast, and on the white lips a terrible smile. Candles 燃やすd on each 味方する of the 団体／死体 with a sickly light, and a woman with her 直面する buried in her 手渡すs knelt praying for the dead man’s soul.
“Oh God who art the 裁判官 of all, have mercy upon the soul of this wretched man.”
Not a breath of 空気／公表する in the vastness of the room, no sound, no 炎 of light—only the pale 微光 of the candles hollowing out a 湾 of luminous light in the sombre blackness of the brooding night.
“O God who art all powerful and just, let not the soul of this man 苦しむ for the sins of his life, for the mind which should have 支配するd the soul was a 難破させる and incapable of so 判決，裁定”
Was there not a sneer upon the still features of the dead man at this 祈り for his misspent, useless life—he that despised 祈り and only looked upon his soul as useful to 住む a new 団体／死体 so that he could make it an 器具 by which to enjoy the sensual things of this earth.
Midnight, and the 勝利，勝つd is rising—with querulous 発言する／表明する it sweeps through the leafless trees and whistles through the chinks and crannies of the old house, making the 薄暗い light of the candles flicker and ゆらめく in the dense 不明瞭. No 祈り now sounds from the thin lips of the 選挙立会人, for a sudden thought has darted through her brain.
“The letter for my son—I must get it from the desk.”
She rises softly from her 膝s, and putting her 手渡す under the pillow whereon 残り／休憩（する）s the 長，率いる of the 死体, draws 前へ／外へ the 重要なs of the dead man, 持つ／拘留するing her breath 合間, fearful lest he should arise and lay 冷淡な 手渡すs upon her. The 重要なs chink musically in the silence, then with stealthy stride and sound of 広範囲にわたる dress, she crosses to the desk, bent on 得るing the letter written by the squire to Reginald Blake.
The minutes slowly pass, and the 勝利，勝つd is still rising; now howling furiously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, shaking the shutters and ぱたぱたするing the curtains as though wroth at 証言，証人／目撃するing the sacrilegious 窃盗 it is 権力のない to 妨げる.
With the letter in her 手渡す, the woman who has committed this 罪，犯罪 against the dead for the sake of her son, softly crosses the room に向かって the bed, 取って代わるs the 重要なs in their old place under the pillow, and slipping the letter into her bosom, 落ちるs once more upon her 膝s with tearful 注目する，もくろむs and outstretched 手渡すs.
“God! God! if I have sinned in this I pray for 容赦, it is for my son’s sake, oh God, not for my own!’
Fearfully she looks at the frozen 直面する, 冷淡な and still in the 微光ing light of the candles; the dead has not seen, the dead has not heard—her 罪，犯罪 is unknown to anyone on earth, but involuntarily she looks 上向き as though dreading to see the all-seeing 注目する，もくろむ of God 燃やすing menacingly through the gloom. Then with an 成果／努力 she betakes herself once more to 祈り.
“Oh God, 容赦 me for my sins, and 容赦 those of this poor soul who has of late gone into Thy presence.”
One sinner fresh from the committal of a 罪，犯罪 praying for the soul of another sinner.
Oh, the irony—the irony of the 祈り.
In truth he had a silver tongue
Whose 穏やかな persuasive accents rung
Like music in her ear;
にもかかわらず her dread, にもかかわらず her hate,
She ever let him 支配する her 運命／宿命
And change her heart from joy elate
To one that ached with 恐れる.
THE 影をつくる／尾行するs of 孤独 and dreariness had ever hung like ill-omened clouds over Garsworth Grange, but now the 影をつくる／尾行するs were 深くするd by the presence of death. To the eerie atmosphere of the old house had been 追加するd a new element of 恐れる, and every lonely room, every shadowy corner and every echoing 回廊（地帯） seemed to be filled with a weird feeling of the supernatural. Jellicks and Munks were by no means imaginative folk, but even they felt the 影響（力） of the （一定の）期間 of horror which seemed to brood over the lonely mansion, and conversed in low whispers with furtive looks around, as if 推定する／予想するing a whole host of goblins and spirits to start 前へ／外へ from the brooding 影をつくる／尾行するs. 行方不明になる Cassy and Una both kept to their rooms, 相互に trying to 元気づける one another, and the only person who seemed to move about at all was Patience Allerby, who glided through the 明らかにする rooms and dusky passages like an unquiet ghost. And not unlike a ghost did she look with her haggard 直面する, 燃やすing 注目する，もくろむs, and わずかな／ほっそりした 人物／姿／数字, carrying with her the paper she had stolen from the sanctity of the dead man’s 議会, the paper which hidden in her bosom seemed to her excited fancy to feel 激しく 冷淡な, as if its dead owner had しっかり掴むd it with his 冷気／寒がらせる 手渡す to drag it 前へ／外へ from its hiding-place. True, the paper would 利益 her son, and it was 合法的に his, still the memory of that stealthy 窃盗 in the dark night, while yet the 死体 lay stiffly on the bed, seemed to haunt her conscious-stricken soul like a 罪，犯罪.
And まっただ中に all this horror and dreariness which clung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the place, the dead man lay in his 棺 in the dismal room he had 占領するd during life. No flowers were placed on the bed or on the 棺, no 親族s wept over the white 始める，決める 直面する to melt its frozen apathy with hot 涙／ほころびs, no 発言する／表明する of lamentation was heard bewailing a good man’s 運命／宿命; lonely in death as he had been in life, Randal Garsworth, who had sacrificed the 楽しみs of this earth to a delusion, lay unloved and uncared for in the silent room as if he had lain for 世代s in the 丸天井 of his ancestors.
いつかs when Munks or Jellicks had taken their turns in watching the 団体／死体, Patience would come for a time and, ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する, pray for the dead man’s soul; but the sneering look on the still countenance seemed to mock her 祈りs, and she fled away in horror at the thoughts that gibing smile 刺激するd.
On the second day after the death of the squire, a 訪問者 （機の）カム to see Patience, one whom she half 推定する／予想するd, and the housekeeper was not at all astonished at beholding Beaumont standing at the door of her room, about four o’clock in the afternoon.
“Why do you come here?” she asked half in 怒り／怒る, half in dread.
“Because I want to speak to you,” replied Beaumont, leisurely の近くにing the door and taking a seat. “I know it is not やめる the thing to 支払う／賃金 visits so soon after a death, but 行方不明になる Challoner and her aunt are, I believe, shut up in their rooms, Munks and that serpent you call Jellicks are 安全な in the kitchen, so I （機の）カム in at the 支援する of the house やめる unperceived to see you.”
“What about?” she asked stolidly.
“I think you can pretty 井戸／弁護士席 guess,” he replied coolly, “about the conversation I had with you the other day—I want your answer.”
“The answer is—no.”
“Is it, indeed—ah! we’d better 雑談（する） over it for a time. I may 説得する you to change your mind.”
“You’ll never do that,” she said with a 肉親，親類d of 暗い／優うつな 勝利, “never.”
“Indeed—we’ll see,” he retorted calmly; “by-the-way I hope you don’t mind me smoking, but it is so deucedly shivery in this tomb of a house that, it gives me the creeps.”
“You can smoke,” she said curtly.
“Thanks—you know I love my creature 慰安s.”
He rolled himself a cigarette, lighted it, and then blowing a thin cloud of blue smoke, crossed his 脚s and looked complacently at her.
“So you say no?” he 観察するd with a smile. “Of course you know the consequences?”
“I do.”
“And you are 用意が出来ている to がまんする by them?”
“I am.”
“Noble mother! May I ask your 推論する／理由s?”
“Yes—and I will tell you my 推論する／理由s,” she said deliberately. “I half ーするつもりであるd to agree to your 計画／陰謀 the other day, as I thought it would 利益 my son—but now I have 設立する a way to 利益 him without 参加 in your villainy.”
“The ジュース you have,” said Beaumont curiously. “How clever you are—come tell me all about it.”
She smiled coldly at his evident uneasiness, and went on speaking calmly with a 確かな malignant satisfaction which was not by any means 許容できる to Mr. Beaumont.
“I asked the squire before he died to help Reginald Blake, telling him I was the boy’s nurse and anxious to see him settled in life, he 辞退するd at first but by working on his delusion about re-incarnation I got him to give Reginald a cheque for one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.”
“Oh, and you think Reginald would prefer one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 負かす／撃墜する to ten thousand a year?” he said with an ugly look.
“Reginald doesn’t know anything about it; the squire 調印するd the cheque and wrote a letter, enclosed them both in an envelope and 調印（する）d it with his 武器, then I, by his directions, locked it up in his desk.”
“Where it is still?”
“No, I have got it. I have it here,” she said, producing the letter from her bosom and 持つ／拘留するing it up to him.
“How did you get it?” he asked craftily.
“I watched by the 団体／死体 the first night after death, and remembering where he had put the letter, I took his 重要なs from under his pillow and 得るd it, then I locked up the desk and 取って代わるd the 重要なs.”
“Ah, perhaps you don’t know that you have been 有罪の of a 重罪?”
“I don’t care,” she retorted defiantly. “You won’t tell?”
“Won’t I? that depends; at all events I’d like to look at that letter,” he said, stretching out his 手渡す.
She put the letter quickly behind her 支援する.
“No, you won’t see it.”
“Why not?”
“Because I don’t 信用 you.”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” he said deliberately, “if you don’t let me see the contents of the letter, I’ll go straight to the lawyers when they arrive and tell them you stole it.”
“You would not be such a villain?” she cried in despair.
“I don’t see why I shouldn’t—you always thought me bad, so why should I give the 嘘（をつく） to your 見積（る） of my character by 証明するing myself good?—come, choose—the letter, or the （危険などに）さらす!”
Patience looked at him in despair, as she knew by her 致命的な admission she was in his 力／強力にする—so, with a sudden gesture of 怒り／怒る, she held the letter out to him.
“Take it.”
Beaumont laughed softly, and took the letter daintily between his thumb and fore finger.
“I thought you’d hear 推論する／理由,” he said sneeringly. “Now get me a light.”
“To do what?”
“Melt the wax—I want to see what’s inside this envelope.”
“But you mustn’t do that—it’s 調印（する）d with the Garsworth crest—the lawyers won’t 支払う／賃金 the cheque if they find the 調印（する） has been tampered with.”
“I can re-調印（する） it with the Garsworth crest,” he replied coolly, “don’t be alarmed. I know what I’m about.”
She looked at him irresolutely, then 明らかに recognising the futility of 抵抗, she lighted a candle and brought it to him.
With a dexterity only acquired by long practice Mr. Beaumont deftly melted the wax of the 調印（する） and speedily opened the letter. First he took out the short 公式文書，認める, written by the Squire, which he read aloud to Patience, the contents 存在 as follows:
“I give you this money to help you in your life. When I am born again in another 団体／死体, and come to you for help or friendship, you must help me, if I ask, on my reminding you of this money I now give you—for no one but ourselves will know of this 処理／取引, so you can be 確かな that he who speaks of it to you will be myself in a new 団体／死体.
“RANDAL GARSWORTH.”
“As mad as ever, I see,” said Beaumont, with a sneer, putting 負かす／撃墜する the 公式文書，認める. “Now for the cheque.”
He ちらりと見ることd at it quickly—saw that it was for one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, payable to Reginald Blake, and 時代遅れの the thirtieth of the month—その結果 he gave a low whistle.
“What’s the 事柄?” asked Patience, quickly.
“To-day, I believe, is the fourteenth?”
“Yes—I know what you’re going to say—the cheque is 時代遅れの the thirtieth—I understand that.”
“Yes, and you, doubtless, understand that the Squire died on the twelfth, and that this cheque is waste paper?”
“Waste paper?”
“正確に／まさに—it’s 時代遅れの after the Squire’s death, so to all 意図s and 目的s, the Squire was not 合法的に in 存在 when he 調印するd it.”
“What nonsense!” she said impatiently. “I saw him 調印する it myself.”
“Of course you did,” he replied 滑らかに. “You don’t seem to understand me—a cheque is 一般に supposed to be 調印するd on the day it is 時代遅れの; and as this is 時代遅れの the thirtieth, and the squire died on the twelfth—井戸／弁護士席—it’s so much waste paper.”
“The lawyers will 支払う／賃金 it when I explain the circumstances.”
“The lawyers have nothing to do with it—the executors might, certainly, recognise it as a （人命などを）奪う，主張する against the 広い地所, but it is 完全に optional with them; if you brought an 活動／戦闘, you would, no 疑問, 回復する on the cheque, but I’m afraid the costs would swallow up the 量 （人命などを）奪う，主張するd.”
It was ーするために get her to 同意 to join in his 計画／陰謀 that Beaumont thus argued in such a subtle manner, and he certainly 後継するd in his 計画（する）; for, by taking away her last chance, he 減ずるd her to despair.
“Then I can do nothing to help my son?” she cried, with a terrible 表現 of anguish on her 直面する.
“Yes, you can—help me to get Reginald the 所有物／資産／財産.”
“I’m afraid.”
“Afraid of what?” he asked, with 最高の contempt, “the 法律?”
“No!—I’m not afraid of the 法律—but I am afraid of the 悪口を言う／悪態 this money will be to Reginald, if it’s unlawfully 得るd.”
“Oh, if that is all your 反対, I think you can 始める，決める your mind at 残り／休憩（する）,” replied the artist, with a sneer. “I’ll help him to spend the money, and take my 株 of the 悪口を言う／悪態. Don’t talk rubbish—by putting Reginald in 所有／入手 of ten thousand a year you will be 害（を与える）ing no one—the money which should rightfully become Una Challoner’s will still become hers by marriage, and two people will be made happy—if you will not help me, I’ll tell Reginald all about his birth, and he will remain a pauper—if you help me, he will 保持する all—if you 拒絶する／低下する, he will lose everything.”
“I do not see what chance I have against you,” she cried in despair.
“No more do I!”
“You villain!” she said, furiously. “Why do you come and tempt me to sin like this?”
“I’m not tempting you to sin—don’t I tell you, it will 害（を与える） no one. Come, give me your answer—yes or no?”
“Yes,” she said, faintly, “I agree.”
“You will say that Reginald is the son of Fanny Blake and the Squire.”
“I will—for his sake.”
“I don’t care for whose sake you do it,” he retorted, 残酷に, rising to his feet. “You’ve agreed to help me, so that’s all I care about—now I’m going to get the papers.”
“Where are they?”
“That’s my 商売／仕事,” said Beaumont, coolly sauntering to the door. “I’ll 直す／買収する，八百長をする up the necessary proofs, all you’ve got to do is to tell a 一貫した story—I’ll 教える you. By the way, you are やめる sure Una Challoner, and that fool of an aunt, are out of the way?”
“やめる sure—they are in the oak parlour.”
“No chance of their coming out?”
“非，不，無.”
“Very good—then I can get what I want, without 疑惑. Have you got the 重要なs of the squire’s desk?”
“No, Dr. Nestley took them yesterday from the room, to give them to 行方不明になる Una.”
“Confound it—has he done so?”
“I do not know.”
“That’s a nuisance,” said Beaumont, reflectively; “I want to put the papers in the squire’s desk and lock them up so that they may be 設立する there in a natural manner. I must get those 重要なs. Humph! never mind—I'll 攻撃する，衝突する on some 計画（する）; when do the lawyers arrive?”
“To morrow afternoon.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I’ll arrange the papers to night, and bring them to you to-morrow morning; they must be put in the desk 内密に. Now, good-bye at 現在の, and mind, I have your 約束.”
Patience nodded silently, and turned away with a 静める but 決定するd 直面する, while Beaumont went away to carry out the 詳細（に述べる）s of his nefarious 計画／陰謀.
“I have done all I could to resist 誘惑,” she said to herself, 激しく, “I can do no more. If I do sin it is for my son’s sake, not my own.”
Attention to 詳細（に述べる）s makes a perfect whole.
WHEN Mr. Beaumont arrived at “The House of Good Living” about six o’clock, he 提案するd first to have his dinner, and then to go in for a good night’s work in arranging all the 詳細（に述べる）s of his 計画／陰謀 to place Reginald Blake in the 所有／入手 of the Garsworth 広い地所.
Though he had told Patience that he would not 収容する／認める Reginald into his 信用／信任 in order to spare the moral nature of the young man, this was hardly the true 推論する／理由, as, in the first place, he was afraid, from what he had seen of his son, that the young man would not 同意 to be a party to the 搾取する, and, in the second, he wished to keep the true facts of the 事例／患者 to himself, lest Reginald should 証明する difficult to を取り引きする, in which 事例／患者, by 脅すing to dispossess him of the 広い地所, he could keep a 会社／堅い を引き渡す the unconscious 犠牲者 of his 計画／陰謀. Thus, by a little dexterous lying, he 利益d in two ways, appearing kindly-性質の／したい気がして in the 注目する，もくろむs of Patience, and yet keeping his own secret as a useful 武器 in time of need.
As soon as he discovered the squire’s secret, he foresaw that he would have to imitate the old man's penmanship ーするために fill up the blank spaces in the 文書 演説（する）／住所d by Garsworth to his supposed son, and therefore, having 得るd a 見本／標本 of the dead man's handwriting he practised assiduously, in order to commit the 偽造 as dexterously as possible. This was to him a comparatively 平易な 事柄, as he had a pretty talent for imitating handwriting, which he had 演習d before, though not in any fashion likely to bring him within reach of the 法律. Luckily, he had not to 調印する any 指名する, as the squire had already affixed his 署名 to the paper, and all he had to do was to fill up the blanks left in the 団体／死体 of the letter. It had evidently not been written very long, and, the 署名／調印する not having faded, he had to make no 準備 to imitate the colour, but 単に 許す the words he 挿入するd to grow 黒人／ボイコット like the 残り／休憩（する） of the contents of the 文書.
He therefore ーするつもりであるd to fill up the blanks with the necessary 詳細（に述べる）s, re-調印（する） the envelope directed by the squire to Reginald Blake which had 含む／封じ込めるd the cheque, with the sealring in his 所有／入手, and then, after placing the letter and （犯罪の）一味 inside the envelope, re-調印（する） it in such a way as to 回避する all 疑惑.
To this end he shut himself up in his bedroom on finishing his dinner, and spread out before him the 文書 which he had abstracted from its hiding place in the ball-room. The letter 演説（する）／住所d by the old man to his supposed son was as follows:
“MY DEAR SON,
“You will, doubtless, he surprised at receiving a letter from me, but I have the strongest （人命などを）奪う，主張する to 令状 to you, as I am your father. I know that you are under the impression that you have a father and mother already; but they are not your real parents. I, Randal Garsworth, am your true father, and ______ of ______ was your mother, and you were born in ______. Your true 血統／生まれ was 隠すd for 推論する／理由s of my own. I now make the only 賠償 in my 力／強力にする, which is to put you in 所有／入手 of my 所有物／資産／財産; for, though you are not my lawful son, you are certainly my lawful 相続人. Take this letter and the 調印（する）-（犯罪の）一味 enclosed (耐えるing my crest), which will be 設立する の中で my papers after my decease, and see my lawyers, Messrs. Binks Bolby, of Glutcher's 小道／航路, in the City of London, and they will be 十分な to 証明する your 身元 as my son. I have made my will in your favour, 説 you will produce the （犯罪の）一味 and this letter as a proof of your 身元. The will is, of course, in the 所有／入手 of my lawyers as above について言及するd, and I hope you will carry out the 指示／教授／教育s regarding 遺産／遺物s, etc., について言及するd in my said will. As we have been strangers, it would be folly for me to 表明する any 悔いる, and all I can say is, that I hope the 量 of the 広い地所 I leave you will 補償する for the moral stain on your 指名する.
“I remain
“Your affectionate father,
“RANDAL GARSWORTH.”
After reading this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 文書 Beaumont laid it 負かす／撃墜する and laughed heartily. Of course, Garsworth was やめる mad, therefore his folly was excusable; but that he should think to （人命などを）奪う，主張する his 所有物／資産／財産 on such flimsy 証拠 was really the strongest proof of his insanity.
“Luckily,” 観察するd Mr. Beaumont to himself, “I can 供給（する） all the 行方不明の links by bringing 今後 Patience to 証明する the birth of Reginald as Fanny Blake’s child in London, explain the absence of 登録 and baptismal 証明書s, and give a much more 限定された birthplace than he was likely to give.”
He thereupon 適用するd himself to his work, and, after practising the 指名するs he wished to fill in, on pieces of waste-paper, he 挿入するd them in the 初めの 文書, the 条項 which gave him all the work reading as follows:
“I Randal Garsworth, am your true father, and Fanny Blake, of Garsworth, was your mother, and you were born in Chelsea, London.”
Having finished this with infinite 苦痛s, Mr. Beaumont 注目する，もくろむd his work in a very complacent manner.
“When that 署名／調印する is 乾燥した，日照りの,” he said, thoughtfully, “it will turn as 黒人／ボイコット as the 残り／休憩（する） of the 令状ing. I’ll wait till to-morrow morning before I put it into the envelope, just to see how the 指名するs look by daylight.”
He took the letter written by the squire to Reginald and also the cheque, and placed them carefully away in one compartment of his pocket-調書をとる／予約する; then he placed the envelope, the 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味 and the 初めの 文書 wide open, in a small despatch-box, so that the 署名／調印する would 乾燥した，日照りの 適切に. Having locked the box, he put the 重要な in his pocket, lighted a cigarette, and considered his next move.
“I must get the letter locked up in the squire’s desk,” he said to himself. “But how? Very likely Nestley has given the 重要なs to Una Challoner, then there will be no chance. If I can’t get the 重要なs to lock it up, I’ll slip it の中で some loose papers in the desk to morrow—but it would look better locked up. I think I’ll walk over to the Grange and find out if Nestley has the 重要なs still.”
On going downstairs, however, he discovered that there was no need for him to walk to the Grange, as he 設立する Nestley seated in the parlour, 明らかに in very low spirits, drinking hot whisky and water. When he saw Beaumont his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd, and he looked away, for the unhappy man, having lost his self-尊敬（する）・点, felt his moral degradation 熱心に.
Beaumont, however, pretended not to notice his 活動／戦闘, but 前進するing に向かって him shook 手渡すs 温かく, and asked after his health in the friendliest manner possible. Nestley was 冷淡な and short in his replies at first, but under the 静かな warmth of Beaumont’s fascinating manner began to talk more amiably.
“Excuse me drinking this hot whisky. It’s so very 冷淡な to-night,” he said, in a deprecating トン, “and I’ve had a long walk from the Grange.”
“Yes, and you’ll have a 冷淡な walk 支援する,” said Beaumont, in a 同情的な manner.
“I’m not going 支援する,” replied Nestley sadly, looking 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
“Not going 支援する,” echoed the artist; “why not?”
“I’ve finished my 商売／仕事 at the Grange, and it is no use my staying there; besides, 行方不明になる Challoner dislikes me so much that it was painful for me to live in the same house with her.”
“How do you know she dislikes you?”
“It’s easily seen; her manner is やめる 十分な—besides, by 説得するing me to give way to this again,” he 追加するd 熱心に, touching his glass, “you have 原因（となる）d me to lose all hope and self-尊敬（する）・点; every person who looks at me seems to be pitying my downfall.”
“井戸／弁護士席, then, give up the drink.”
“What’s the good?” said Nestley despairingly. “I left it off for five years, yet such is my weak nature that I 産する／生じるd to your 説得／派閥s, and now it has got 完全にする mastery of me again.”
“You seem 決定するd to regard me as your evil genius,” said the artist deliberately. “Why I do not know. I 示唆するd a little ワイン on that evening, in order to 元気づける you up—that is all.”
“All! and やめる enough too. You knew, in the old days, when I took one glass it meant more.”
“I am not to 非難する for your 証拠不十分.”
“No 疑問—but knowing that 証拠不十分 you might have left me alone.”
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” said Beaumont impatiently, “my 支援する is 幅の広い enough to 耐える your sins as 井戸／弁護士席 as my own. What are you going to do now?”
“Stay here for two or three days, and then go away,” replied Nestley. “I’ve 危険d my all on the cast of a die—and lost, so I’m going 支援する to my own town, and live out the 残りの人，物 of my life as best I can.”
“Have you said good-bye to 行方不明になる Challoner?”
“No, nor do not ーするつもりである to; she knows my degradation. I can see it in her 注目する，もくろむs, in her manner, in the way she 縮むs from me. I have lost the best part of myself—my self-尊敬（する）・点.”
Beaumont was hard and callous as a 支配する, but he could not help feeling a pang of pity for the abject 悲惨 of the man whom he had brought so low.
“Come, come, Nestley,” he said cheerily, patting the doctor on the 支援する, “I’m truly sorry I ever 説得するd you to touch the ワイン, but you’d better leave this place at once. When you are 支援する again, in your own home, you will once more （問題を）取り上げる your old life of temperance and hard work.”
“It is too late—the evil is done.”
“Rubbish! it’s never too late to mend; leave Garsworth without 延期する.”
“And leave you to make love to 行方不明になる Challoner!”
“I,” said Beaumont, with an enigmatic smile, “nonsense—I’m past the age of love—you can make your mind 平易な on that 得点する／非難する／２０; but, as I will probably see 行方不明になる Challoner, shall I make your adieux to her?”
“If you like,” returned Nestley gloomily, “and give her these 重要なs—they belonged to the Squire, and I forgot to give them into her 所有／入手.”
Here was a wonderful piece of luck; the very 重要なs he was in search of, 配達するd into his 手渡すs without any difficulty どれでも.
Beaumont did not believe in astrology, but surely at that moment he must have thought his lucky 星／主役にする was in the ascendant. With his habitual craftiness, however, he 抑えるd all outward manifestations of joy, and took the 重要なs from Nestley with an assenting smile.
“I won’t forget,” he said calmly, slipping them into his pocket, “and you will take my advice about leaving the village.”
“Why are you so anxious for me to go?” asked Nestley, suspiciously.
“For your own good.”
“And for your own ends too, I’ve no 疑問,” retorted the doctor 激しく. “You never did anything in your life without a 動機.”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” said Beaumont, strolling to the door, “if you don’t choose to take my advice, stay here and drink yourself to death, as you will surely do—please yourself, my friend.”
“Please myself,” echoed Nestley, when the door の近くにd on Beaumont. “I ーするつもりである to, Basil Beaumont—you’ve got some 計画（する） to carry out, or you would not remain so placidly in this dull village—so I’ll stay and see the game out; and, if I can 妨害する you I will, if it’s only to punish you for the evil you have done to me.”
He may be poor, and やめる unknown,
In 階級 there may be men above him;
But my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s for him alone,
You ask the 推論する／理由; this—I love him.
THE next morning Beaumont 診察するd the important 文書, upon which hung the 運命／宿命 of his 計画／陰謀, ーするために see by the searching light of day if a の近くに scrutiny would 明らかにする／漏らす in any palpable degree his alterations. によれば his 期待s, it appeared eminently 満足な, for the words he had 挿入するd had turned やめる 黒人／ボイコット, and assumed the ebon 色合い of the 残り／休憩（する） of the handwriting, so to an ordinary 観察者／傍聴者 the entire 文書 appeared to have been written by one person. True, if it were submitted to 専門家s in a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律, the 偽造 might be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd; but Beaumont was やめる 満足させるd in his own mind that the paper would never have to stand such a 実験（する）. The directions in the will, the 生産／産物 of the paper and 調印（する）-（犯罪の）一味 について言及するd therein, and the 証拠 of Patience Allerby as to the birth of Reginald, would be やめる strong enough 証拠 to put him in 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産, even if Una should contest the （人命などを）奪う，主張する, which he knew she would not do when she 設立する that the 相続人 who 追い出すd her from her rightful position was Reginald Blake.
存在 therefore perfectly 満足させるd, Mr. Beaumont took the envelope, directed by the squire to Reginald Blake, at the Vicarage, and having placed some new wax on the の近くにing 倍の, he stamped it with the Garsworth crest by means of the 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味. Then placing the 文書 he had so carefully 用意が出来ている inside, together with the （犯罪の）一味, he melted the under 部分 of the wax until it became soft, and 堅固に の近くにd the letter so that no one, from its 外見, could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the 詐欺.
This 存在 done, he placed the important letter, together with the 重要なs given to him by Nestley, in his breast coat pocket, and 始める，決める off gaily to the Grange, in order to place it where it could be easily 設立する.
He had invented some trivial explanation to give to Una and 行方不明になる Cassy should he 会合，会う them before carrying out his 計画（する）, and, of course, on having done so, the 使節団 of 配達するing the 重要なs to Una would be ample excuse for his 侵入占拠 on their grief. 運命／宿命, however, stood his friend, for by going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to a 味方する door he was enabled to enter the house, and go to the housekeeper’s room, unseen by anyone, save Jellicks, who 認める him.
Patience, looking pale and worn, arose to receive him, and he half dreaded to ちらりと見ること at her, lest she should have altered her mind. Her first 発言／述べる, however, 安心させるd him at once.
“Have you arranged everything?” she asked 熱望して.
“Yes! Here is the precious 文書,” he replied, producing the envelope, “and here are the 重要なs of the squire’s desk.”
“Where did you get them?”
“From Nestley; he gave them to me to return to 行方不明になる Challoner, as I ーするつもりである to do after placing this letter in the squire’s desk. There’s no time to be lost, Patience—take me up to the room at once.”
“Wait a moment,” she replied 慎重に, growing a shade paler. “I’d better go and see that 行方不明になる Cassy and 行方不明になる Una are 安全な in the oak parlour first. Wait here.”
She glided out of the room like a ghost, and after an absence of ten minutes returned to Beaumont with a more composed 表現 on her 直面する.
“They are at breakfast,” she said in a whisper, “no chance of 存在 乱すd by them. Come along, but make no noise. Every sound echoes through this old place.”
Silently and stealthily they stole along the dark passages, which, 借りがあるing to the light filtering through grimy windows, had a dusky 外見. Softly over the echoing pavement of the 暗い／優うつな hall, up the wide staircase with the old Garsworths frowning on them from the 塀で囲むs, as if they knew their wicked errand, along the 冷気／寒がらせる length of the upper 回廊（地帯）, and then the slow turning of the 重要な in the lock, the gentle 開始 of the door, and they stood in the presence of the dead.
So still, so lonely, so 冷淡な, with the 激しい curtains drawn over the wide windows, only admitting faint streaks of light, which stole whitely through the 激しい atmosphere of the room. On the bed was the 黒人／ボイコット 棺, with the dead man laid therein.
On either 味方する tall candles were 燃やすing with a sickly light, and the 激しい draperies of the bed hung motionless as if frozen with horror. In the 薄暗い 影をつくる／尾行するs of the far end of the room, where the faint daylight and the faint candle light produced an unnatural twilight, stood the desk, and に向かって it Beaumont stepped with stealthy activity, suggestive of the sinuosity of a tiger. After him, soft-footed and pale, stole the woman.
“In which 休会 did you lock up the letter?” he asked in a low whisper.
She 示すd the place with outstretched finger, and shuddered as she heard the click of the 重要な turning in the lock. A subdued rustle of papers, a soft shutting sound, another click as the 重要な turned again, and the first part of the 計画／陰謀 was 達成するd.
In the shadowy light of the room their 直面するs looked pale and haggard, as they sped silently and 速く に向かって the door, as though they 恐れるd lest the dead man should arise from his 棺 and call upon them to stop. Did no frown pass over that marble 直面する? Did no sound hint to them that a disembodied spirit stood 近づく the bed wailing over the 失敗 of its 心にいだくd 計画／陰謀 through the treachery of humanity? No, all was still as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な as the two conspirators glided out of the room, along the 回廊（地帯）, 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, and 設立する themselves once more in the housekeeper’s room.
“Faugh!” said Beaumont, on whose pale 直面する the beads of perspiration were standing, “what unpleasant work. Give me some brandy.”
The housekeeper silently left the room, and すぐに returned with a liqueur glass of the アルコール飲料, which he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off 速く, and the 影響 was soon seen in the glow which （機の）カム over his 直面する.
“You せねばならない have some yourself,” he 示唆するd, 手渡すing her 支援する the glass.
“I don’t 要求する it,” she replied coldly. “I’m used to the atmosphere of this house. You are not.”
“It’s like a charnel-house,” he said, with a look of disgust. “井戸／弁護士席, I’ve done my part of the 事件／事情／状勢. Now, all you’ve got to do is to 断言する Reginald is Fanny Blake’s son. I’ll leave it to your ingenuity to tell a good story.”
“You can be 確かな of that,” she replied coldly. “I’ve done with all scruples, and since it is to 濃厚にする my son, you may be sure I will do my best. And now I suppose, ーするために 回避する all 疑惑, you’d better see 行方不明になる Una.”
“Yes, of course. I want to return her these 重要なs,” he replied, jingling the bunch. “If any questions are asked, of course you can 断言する I have not been out of this room. But I don’t think you need be afraid, everything will go やめる smooth. There is a strong 動機.”
“And the 動機?”
“Una’s love for Reginald. Now go and tell her I am here.”
When Patience left the room on her errand he dusted his boots with his handkerchief, pulled 負かす／撃墜する his shirt-cuffs and settled his tie and hair in the mirror over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place. By the time Patience returned he had やめる 回復するd his nonchalant manner, and was humming a tune when she entered.
“井戸／弁護士席?” he asked, 直面するing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
“It’s all 権利. She will see you,” replied the housekeeper, and, catching up his hat and stick, Beaumont followed her along the passage to the oak parlour.
Una and 行方不明になる Cassy, both in 深い 嘆く／悼むing, were seated at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when he entered, and as the door の近くにd on Patience, he apologised for 乱すing them.
“Of course I would not have thought of intruding on your grief,” he said, in a courtly manner, “but the fact is, 行方不明になる Challoner, I have a message for you from Doctor Nestley.”
“Ah, poor, dear doctor,” whimpered 行方不明になる Cassy, dabbing her red 注目する，もくろむ-lids with a pocket handkerchief. “He’s gone away—so very 半端物.”
“I don’t think so, aunt,” 観察するd Una, 静かに. “He had done all he could for my poor cousin, and now it would be 単に wasting his time for him to remain. What is the message, Mr. Beaumont?”
“Just to give you these 重要なs,” he said, 手渡すing the bunch to her. “They belonged to the squire, and Nestley 選ぶd them up after the death, ーするつもりであるing to give them to you, only he forgot all about them till it was too late, so asked me to bring them to you.”
Una took the 重要なs with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 屈服する.
“Thank you very much, Mr. Beaumont,” she said, putting them in her pocket. “It was very 肉親，親類d of you to bring them. I 信用 Dr. Nestley is 井戸／弁護士席?”
Beaumont shrugged his shoulders, the meaning of which 活動／戦闘 she understood with feminine quickness.
“Let us hope he will be やめる 井戸／弁護士席 when he returns home,” she said with 強調, her colour rising. “I am truly sorry for him. Where did he 契約 this unfortunate habit?”
“Oh, in London, I believe,” said Beaumont, carelessly. “I knew him there five or six years ago. He was very 急速な／放蕩な in those days. Then he pulled up and 改革（する）d altogether. I am sorry to see him 再開するing his old habits.”
Mr. Beaumont did not think it necessary to explain how he had tempted the unhappy young man, so poor Nestley was 非難するd 厳しく by both ladies for his evident 傾向 to 急速な／放蕩な living.
“So dreadful,” 麻薬を吸うd 行方不明になる Cassy, 解除するing up her 手渡すs. “I really cannot understand it, and the dear doctor was so nice. Really, it’s very 半端物. Oh, are you going, Mr. Beaumont? So sorry—good-bye.” Beaumont 屈服するd to both the ladies and then left the room, やめる 満足させるd with his interview.
“I think I have 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up everything satisfactorily,” he muttered to himself, as he lighted a cigarette outside on the terrace. “If Patience only carries out her part of the 事件／事情／状勢 同様に as I have done 地雷, we’ll soon put Reginald in 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産, and then—it’s my turn.”
行方不明になる Cassy watched him cross the terrace, and turned to Una with a look of 賞賛 in her 注目する，もくろむs.
“What a handsome man Mr. Beaumont is—so distinguished?” she said volubly. “やめる like a Spanish what’s-his-指名する, you know.”
“He’s not bad-looking,” replied Una, absently, “but I prefer Reginald.”
“Mr. Blake?” said 行方不明になる Cassy, rather astonished to hear her niece speak of him in such a familiar way.
Una saw that she had betrayed herself, so, going over to the 年上の lady, put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist caressingly.
“Auntie, you must have seen it all the time.”
“Seen what?” asked 行方不明になる Cassy, 開始 her 注目する，もくろむs 広範囲にわたって.
“That I love Reginald.”
“Love Reginald Blake! Oh, my dear—how very 半端物.”
“I don’t see it’s 半端物 at all,” replied Una, blushing, “we love one another very dearly.”
“But, my dear, he’s nobody.”
“He’s everybody—in my 注目する，もくろむs,” said Una, 情愛深く.
“What would the Squire have said?” 観察するd 行方不明になる Cassy, in 狼狽.
“Forbidden the marriage, I’ve no 疑問,” replied Una, “so that is why we kept our 約束／交戦 静かな—but now we are 解放する／自由な to marry.”
“Oh, Una, how heartless you are—so 半端物, and the poor Squire just dead.”
“My dear auntie,” said Una 厳粛に, “I am the last person in the world to speak ill of the dead, but I cannot feign a 悔いる which I do not feel; the Squire asked us 負かす／撃墜する here for his own gratification—not ours; we have lived on our own money, and not his; he has taken no notice of us at all—so neither you nor I can pretend to weep over the death of a man whom we hardly ever saw, and who certainly did nothing to deserve 涙／ほころびs.”
“But still, he may have left you his fortune,” 勧めるd 行方不明になる Cassy in a tearful 発言する／表明する.
“I 疑問 it,” replied Una, with a sigh, “but fortune or no fortune, I cannot pretend to a grief I do not feel.”
“And you are やめる 決定するd to marry Reginald Blake?”
“やめる—we love each other devotedly.”
“I’m sure I hope so,” said poor 行方不明になる Cassy, whimpering, “it’s just like a romance of what’s-his-指名する—so very 半端物; he is good-looking, I know—but money—he’s got no money.”
“I don’t want money—I want him.”
“He’s got no 指名する.”
“He’ll make one with his 発言する／表明する.”
“I’m sure,” cried 行方不明になる Cassy, in despair, “I can’t see what you see in him.”
Una の近くにd the argument in a most 決定的な manner.
“I love him.”
This 発言／述べる was unanswerable, so 行方不明になる Cassy 解散させるd in 涙／ほころびs.
“How strange a testament is this, my lord?
The 結果 of a most fantastic brain.
’Tis but a mirror that 反映するs his life,
With all its 新たな展開s and turns and madcap arguments.”
MR. BOLBY, the junior partner in the 合法的な 会社／堅い who had 支配（する）／統制する of the Squire’s 商売／仕事, was a little, red-直面するd man, with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる 始める，決める upon an 平等に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 団体／死体, which, in its turn, was supported by two short, sturdy 脚s. His 直面する was clean shaven, save for two little tufts of white hair, which stood out on each cheek in startling contrast to the crimson of his complexion, and his baldish 長，率いる was sparsely scattered over with 類似の tufts. He dressed in somewhat gay manner, and had a loud, cheerful 発言する／表明する of a chirpy nature, also a curious habit of using the same words twice over in different ways.
On arriving from London at the Grange he was 手渡すd the Squire’s 重要なs by Una, and at once proceeded to look over all the 私的な papers of the dead man. Evidently he had some 反対する in doing so, for he never 残り／休憩（する）d until he had 診察するd every 文書 in the desk, and having made himself master of the 正確な 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s, 残り／休憩（する）d 静かに until the day of the funeral, 変化させるing the monotony of this somewhat dreary life by 支払う／賃金ing たびたび（訪れる） visits to the vicarage, where he had several lively arguments with Dr. Larcher on archeological 支配するs.
At last the day of the funeral arrived, and the dead man was borne with 広大な／多数の／重要な pomp to the ancestral 丸天井 in Garsworth Church, where 非常に／多数の 世代s of the family had already mouldered for many centuries. Some of the 郡 families （機の）カム to the funeral, but most of them sent their carriages to 代表する them, as Randal Garsworth, 借りがあるing to his secluded life, had been by no means popular, and they only （機の）カム themselves or sent their 代表者／国会議員s from a sense of 儀礼.
So the long 行列, 長，率いるd by the ponderous 霊柩車 with its stately 黒人／ボイコット horses and nodding plumes, left the coldness of Garsworth Grange for the 類似の coldness of the family 丸天井, and on arriving at the lichgate of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-yard, were met by Dr. Larcher and his curate. The 棺 was taken into the church, and the vicar read the funeral service in his most impressive manner, after which Cecilia played the “Dead March” from “Saul,” and the remains of Randal Garsworth were 伝えるd to their last 残り／休憩（する）ing place in the dismal 丸天井. This 存在 done, the 激しい doors were once more の近くにd until the death of some other member of the family would 要求する them to be opened, and the greater part of the 会葬者s went their different ways, while Dr. Larcher, …を伴ってd by Reginald and 刑事, returned to the Grange in company with Mr. Bolby, to hear the will read.
Dr. Larcher was 強いるd to be 現在の, as he was co-executor with Mr. Bolby, and he took his two pupils with him for the sake of company, Reginald 存在 nothing loth, as he had not seen Una since the death of the Squire.
So charming she looked in her 黒人／ボイコット dress as she stood まっただ中に the faded splendour of the 製図／抽選-room, receiving the 訪問者s with graceful 儀礼. Her manner was 静める and self-所有するd, and she did not give way to any manifestations of grief on he death of her cousin, a contrast to 行方不明になる Cassy, who loudly bewailed the Squire’s decease, as if he had been her dearest and most intimate friend.
“Such a gentleman as he was,” she whimpered, wiping her 注目する，もくろむs, “やめる one of the old school—a 正規の／正選手 what’s-his-指名する of the Regency—very 半端物, isn’t it?”
Dr. Larcher himself thought that 行方不明になる Cassy’s ostentatious grief was very 半端物, seeing it was for a person of whom she had seen very little, but he said nothing beyond a few words of sympathy, as he やめる understood 行方不明になる Cassy to be one of those demonstrative people who weep alike at funeral or wedding, and 陳列する，発揮する their feelings 率直に on the least occasion.
After partaking of some cake and ワイン, Mr. Bolby seated himself in a stately manner ーするために read the will, and everyone 用意が出来ている to listen. Dr. Larcher looked pityingly at Una, for he knew the contents of the will and what a blow it would be for her to lose the 所有物／資産／財産, but as he had expostulated with the Squire at the time of 遂行する／発効させるing it he could do no more, so things had to take their course.
“This will, gentlemen and ladies,” chirped Mr. Bolby, putting on his spectacles, “ladies and gentlemen, this will was made five or six years 支援する by my （弁護士の）依頼人 死んだ—my 死んだ （弁護士の）依頼人 存在 then, as I have no 推論する／理由 to 疑問, in 十分な 所有／入手 of his senses, that is, he had his senses in 十分な. I will now read the will, and of course you will please listen attentively to the will read by me.”
It was not a very long 文書, as, after leaving small 遺産／遺物s to Patience, Jellicks and Munks, the Squire had bestowed upon Una an income of a thousand a year, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of his 所有物／資産／財産 was left to Dr. Larcher and Simon Bolby in 信用 for the natural son of the 死んだ, who would 証明する his （人命などを）奪う，主張する in 予定 time by producing a letter written by his father, and also the 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味 of the family.
There was a かなりの sensation at the 結論 of Mr. Bolby’s reading, as no one thought the Squire had any offspring, and, in spite of her presentiment that she would never get the 所有物／資産／財産, Una could not help feeling disappointed, as it seemed to be a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to her marriage with Reginald. However, she had a thousand a year, and they could live on that, so after a moment’s reflection, she did not grudge this unknown son his good fortune.
行方不明になる Cassy, however, was not so easily 満足させるd, and loudly 表明するd her 怒り／怒る at the Squire’s duplicity, which sounded rather comical considering how she had been 以前 賞賛するing up his virtues.
“So dreadful!” she said indignantly, “a son we never heard of—how very 半端物!—who is his mother?—where was he born? what is his 指名する?—is most peculiar.”
“It is very peculiar,” assented Mr. Bolby drily, “特に when I tell you I don’t know any of the three things you have 明言する／公表するd—that is, the three things 明言する／公表するd by you.”
“Do you tell me, sir,” asked the vicar in his ponderous manner, “that you don’t know the 指名する of this son?”
“No.”
“Nor the 指名する of his mother?”
“No.”
“Nor his birthplace?”
“I give you my word of honour,” said Mr. Bolby solemnly, “that I am 絶対 ignorant of all these—of all these, my dear sir, I am ignorant 絶対.”
All 現在の looked at one another in blank astonishment, and it was some time before anyone could speak. Una was the first to 回復する, and at once 演説（する）／住所d herself to the lawyer.
“If this is the 事例／患者 ” she said slowly, “how is this unknown son to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 広い地所?”
“Did you not hear the will read, my dear lady?” replied Mr. Bolby equably. “Did you not hear me read the will? The son must produce a letter written to him by his father, and also the 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味 of the family.”
“But you surely would not give an unknown man the 広い地所 on such slight 証拠?”
“What can I or Dr. Larcher do,” said the lawyer with a deprecating shrug, “Dr. Larcher and myself; what can we do? If he has the papers and the （犯罪の）一味, he is undoubtedly the 相続人 if he produces the （犯罪の）一味 and the papers.”
“It is the will of a lunatic,” cried 行方不明になる Cassy 怒って.
“I 保証する you he was in his 権利 mind when it was written,” chirped Mr. Bolby placidly, “my dear lady, in his 権利 mind I 保証する you.”
“I will contest this will,” said Una 堅固に.
“Better wait, my dear young lady,” said the lawyer, “my dear young lady, better wait—till the 相続人 appears.”
“But suppose he never appears?” 示唆するd Dr. Larcher.
“Oh, he’ll turn up all 権利,” said Bolby calmly, “people don’t give up ten thousand a year so easily—no—ten thousand is not so easily given up by people.”
“But Mr. Bolby,” said Una in despair, “is there no 公式文書，認める or 証明書 の中で my cousin’s papers which can lead to the 身元確認，身分証明 of this unknown person?”
Mr. Bolby produced a letter from his breast coat pocket. “Now we are coming to it,” he said with 広大な／多数の／重要な glee. “I thought such a thing might be possible; so as it was possible such a thing might be, I searched and 設立する this letter—it is 調印（する）d with the 武器 of the family, and was 設立する by me locked up in his 私的な desk, so everything so far is in order—I’m sure you will agree there is order in everything so far; it certainly has a （犯罪の）一味 in it, for a （犯罪の）一味 is inside certainly, as I can feel it. To my mind this envelope 含む／封じ込めるs the letter and （犯罪の）一味 について言及するd in the will.”
The curiosity of everyone was now roused to the highest point and Una asked the next question まっただ中に a breathless silence.
“To whom is the letter 演説（する）／住所d?”
A 深遠な silence 続いて起こるd, during which the proverbial pin might have been heard to 減少（する）, as the lawyer replied solemnly and slowly.
“The letter is 演説（する）／住所d to ‘Mr. Reginald Blake, Vicarage, Garsworth.’ ”
“演説（する）／住所d to me?” cried Reginald in an astonished 発言する／表明する, springing to his feet. “Impossible!”
“See for yourself,” replied Bolby, 手渡すing him the letter.
Reginald took the letter in silence and stood 持つ／拘留するing it irresolutely for a few moments, during which time he ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the astonished 直面するs 現在の. At last with an 成果／努力 he tore open the envelope, but 打ち勝つ with emotion seemed unable to proceed その上の, and crossing the room, gave the opened envelope to the vicar.
Dr. Larcher arose from his seat as he took the letter and looked 刻々と at the young man.
“Do you wish me to read it?” he asked slowly.
Reginald 屈服するd silently, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the vicar’s 議長，司会を務める.
その結果 Dr. Larcher took the letter out of the envelope, leaving the （犯罪の）一味 still inside, and having opened it, read the contents in a slow, 審議する／熟考する manner. Everyone listened in amazement to the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 公表，暴露, and every 注目する，もくろむ was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Reginald, who sat in his 議長，司会を務める with his 直面する buried in his 手渡すs.
“This then,” said the vicar 倍のing up the letter, “証明するs that you Reginald are the son of Randal Garsworth and Fanny Blake, for here is the letter, and here is the （犯罪の）一味.”
He stepped up to the lawyer and solemnly 配達するd both to him, then returning to his seat laid his 手渡す kindly on Blake’s shoulder.
“You hear what I have read,” he 観察するd sonorously. “What do you say?”
“Say?” cried the young man, springing to his feet with a pale, haggard-looking 直面する, “that it’s a 嘘（をつく）—you know yourself, sir, that I’m not the squire’s son—Patience knows all about my birth—it is honourable—honourable. I—I am not the son of that man,” and the poor young fellow 公正に／かなり broke 負かす／撃墜する.
On 審理，公聴会 Reginald was the 相続人 to the 所有物／資産／財産 a 広大な／多数の／重要な joy appeared in Una’s 直面する, but it gave place to a look of pity and 悲しみ as she saw how 熱心に he felt the ignoble circumstances of his birth.
“There is only one thing to be done ーするために make sure,” she said, rising. “Call Patience Allerby.”
刑事 Pemberton went out of the room to fetch her, and during the dead silence which now 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd Una walked across the room to Reginald and took his 手渡す.
“This makes no difference to me,” she whispered 情愛深く. “Do not think that your birth will stand in the way of our marriage, I love you too 井戸／弁護士席 for that.”
“God bless you,” he muttered brokenly, and clasped her 手渡す convulsively.
The housekeeper entered the room looking pale and worn, with a hard, 反抗的な 表現 on her 直面する, as if she was 決定するd to 直面する the 事件／事情／状勢 out to the bitter end, as indeed she was. On 審理，公聴会 her footstep Reginald arose unsteadily to his feet and looked at her anxiously. On seeing the anguish in his 直面する she seemed to 滞る for a moment, but soon 回復するd, and 隠すd her agony under stolid composure.
“Patience,” said Reginald in a broken 発言する／表明する, “I have learned by a letter from Squire Garsworth that I am his son, and that Fanny Blake was my mother—is it true?”
She 屈服するd her 長，率いる and replied slowly.
“Perfectly true.”
Reginald flung up his 手渡すs with a cry of anguish and fell 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める—it was true—the 所有／入手 of ten thousand a year could never 洗浄する away the stain which 残り／休憩（する）d on his birth.
“Why did you deceive the lad?” asked Dr. Larcher 厳しく.
“By order of his father,” she replied doggedly. “If you remember, sir, I went to London with Fanny Blake over twenty-two years ago; she told me the squire had 廃虚d her, and that was why she left the village; six months afterwards her child was born and she died. I brought the baby 負かす／撃墜する to the village to the squire, he 辞退するd to recognise his own offspring, but said he would 支払う／賃金 for the boy’s keep, so to save the good 指名する of the child, I invented the story of the parents dying in フラン, and placed it in your care, and he has grown up all these years under the 指名する of Reginald Blake.”
“And Reginald Blake is the squire’s son?”
“Yes. I hope he has done the boy 司法（官） at last.”
“He has. By his will Reginald Blake is 定評のある as master of Garsworth Grange.”
Patience gave a cry of delight, and with a 直面する beaming with tenderness approached the young man. He arose slowly from his 議長，司会を務める as she （機の）カム 近づく him, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his wild 注目する，もくろむs in horror on her 直面する. She saw the look and half recoiled, but 申し込む／申し出d her congratulations timidly.
“You are now rich—” she began, when he interrupted her furiously.
“Rich!—rich! Who cares for riches? I am dishonoured for the 残り／休憩（する） of my life. I have no 権利 to the 指名する I 耐える. You have deceived and tricked me with your lies, 主要な me to believe that my birth at least was without dishonour, and now—now, I find my life has been one long 嘘（をつく）. Do you think money will ever 返す me for the stain on my birth? I 宣言する to God that I would willingly become the pauper I was if I could only 回復する my self-尊敬（する）・点 with my poverty. Look at me all of you. I am rich! young, and a bastard!”
With a cry of 熱烈な 怒り／怒る he 急ぐd from the room, and with an answering cry of anguish Patience Allerby fell fainting on the 床に打ち倒す.
We call Death 厳しい, but death ends all our 争い,
Dishonour turns to gall the sweetest life.
To say that those who had 組み立てる／集結するd in the 製図／抽選-room of the Grange to hear the will read were astonished at the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 公表，暴露s they had heard, would give but a faint idea of the amazement they felt. That the squire should have left his large fortune to a son of whom no one had ever heard was most remarkable, but that the son in question should turn out to be Reginald Blake was almost beyond belief.
Still, after 診察するing all the 証拠s of the fact, Mr. Bolby （機の）カム to the 結論 that there could be no 疑問 as to the 身元 of the young man.
（許可，名誉などを）与えるing to the story told by Patience Allerby, who was 井戸／弁護士席 known to be the nurse of the boy, he had been born at Chelsea, London, six months after Fanny Blake’s arrival there, and had been called by his mother’s 指名する. On bringing him 負かす／撃墜する to the village, Randal Garsworth, no 疑問 dreading the スキャンダル, 辞退するd to recognise his son, but agreed to 支払う／賃金 for his keep. Patience, therefore, had done the best she could under the circumstances, and had placed the boy with Dr. Larcher, telling him that his parents were dead, thus giving him at least the fiction of an honourable birth. It had been a 嘘（をつく）, no 疑問, still it was a 嘘（をつく） the nobility of which there was no 否定するing, and one which would hardly be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する by the 記録，記録的な／記録するing Angel.
As to the strange 発見 that had been made, everyone saw at once that the squire had tried to make tardy 賠償 for his sin by leaving his 所有物／資産／財産 to his unfortunate son; and the 証拠 of the will itself, the 証拠 of the letter 設立する in the squire’s desk, and the 証拠 of the 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味, all showed plainly that the young man was really and truly the mysterious son alluded to in the will. Besides, によれば Dr. Larcher, the squire had について言及するd Reginald’s 指名する on his death-bed, and pointed に向かって the desk, intimating, no 疑問, that the 文書 which would give the young man his just 権利 was hidden there, as indeed it was. Altogether, on reviewing the whole 事例／患者 through, Mr. Bolby 宣言するd it to be the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の one that had ever come under his notice. There could be no 疑問 but that 司法（官） had been done, and Reginald was 正式に recognised by everyone as the master of Garsworth Grange.
Of course, the absence of 登録 and baptismal 証明書s would doubtless have 証明するd a つまずくing-封鎖する in a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律, but, as Beaumont had foreseen, there was no hesitation upon Una’s part to 降伏する the 所有物／資産／財産 to one whom she believed to be the rightful 相続人, and moreover, when Mr. Bolby discovered that the two claimants were engaged to be married, he 宣言するd that it was a very neat 解答 of the difficulty, although as a 事柄 of fact, 借りがあるing to the clearness of the 事例／患者 on the one 味方する and the 拒絶 to 実験（する） its truth by 合法的な 過程 on the other, no such difficulty had ever arisen.
Beaumont was now 極端に 満足させるd with the way in which his 共謀 had 後継するd, as he had placed his son in 所有／入手 of a 罰金 広い地所, 価値（がある） ten thousand a year. Now his next 反対する was to 伸び（る） 支配（する）／統制する of this large income through the young man himself. Thanks to his ingratiating manner, he 完全に 後継するd in fascinating Reginald, who admired him 大いに, and Beaumont only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have the young man in his company for a few months to become 不可欠の to him. He 提案するd to become Reginald’s 権利-手渡す man, at a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd salary, and with 当局 to look after the 広い地所, out of which he foresaw he could make some nice pickings. To do this, however, he would have to get Reginald away from the village, as Patience jealously watched her son, and if she thought for one moment that Beaumont was trying to take advantage of his 欠如（する） of worldly experience, was やめる 有能な of exposing the whole 搾取する.
運命／宿命, however, once more played into his 手渡すs, for Mr. Bolby, having recognised Reginald as the 相続人, 主張するd upon his coming up to London to see his partner, and be put in formal 所有／入手 of the 広い地所. Beaumont, therefore 決定するd also to go to London first, so as not to 誘発する the 怪しげな nature of Patience Allerby, and then call on Reginald when he arrived later on. Once he had an interview with him in London he was やめる 満足させるd that he could do what he liked with the plastic nature of the young man.
On his part Blake, or, as he was now called, Garsworth, was anxious to leave the village for a time till the nine days’ wonder was over, for in spite of the consolatory feeling of having ten thousand a year he felt his position 激しく. Having been brought up in an English gentleman’s 世帯, he had imbibed rigorous 原則s all his life, therefore it seemed to him a terrible 不名誉 to have such a stigma on his 指名する. He was a nobody—a nameless outcast, unrecognized by the 法律 of England—and much as he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry Una, he shrank from giving her a 指名する to which he had no 合法的な （人命などを）奪う，主張する. He dreaded lest there should be children of such a marriage, in which 事例／患者 they would have to 耐える the stigma 大（公）使館員d to their father’s birth, and he spoke 本気で to Dr. Larcher about 解放（する）ing Una from her 約束／交戦 and 回復するing to her the 所有物／資産／財産 to which he felt she was 正確に，正当に する権利を与えるd. Thus were the fruits of Beaumont’s 罪，犯罪 placed in jeopardy by the honour and upright feeling of the young man whom such 罪，犯罪 had 利益d, but luckily for Mr. Beaumont, Una （機の）カム to the 救助（する）.
She plainly told Reginald that she did not care for the circumstances of his birth, which he could not help in any way, and as to her 存在 rightfully する権利を与えるd to the 所有物／資産／財産, if she married him the 所有物／資産／財産 would be just as much hers as if it had been duly left to her by the squire. So after a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 説得／派閥 from Una and Dr. Larcher, Reginald （機の）カム to 受託する his somewhat unpleasant position with equanimity.
“I cannot stay here, however,” he said 激しく. “Everyone 星／主役にするs at me as if I were a wild beast. I will go up to town with Mr. Bolby, and return in a few months, when I get more used to the position.”
Una fully 認可するd of this, and agreed to stay on at the Grange with 行方不明になる Cassy until he returned, then they would be married, and go abroad for a year, during which time the old house would be redecorated, and they would then return to live in it, when all the circumstances of his succession to the 所有物／資産／財産 had to some extent been forgotten.
Beaumont, having heard this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, 決定するd to go up to Town in 前進する and there を待つ Reginald’s arrival. So, after taking an effusive 別れの（言葉，会） of everyone, he 出発／死d, carrying with him the good wishes of all with whom he had come in 接触する. Only Patience did not wish him God 速度(を上げる）, but 調査するd him grimly when he （機の）カム to say good-bye to her.
“I’m glad to see you go,” she said coldly. “Our son is now 供給するd for, and you have at least done something に向かって 修理ing your villainy. I hope I’ll never 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs upon you again, but if ever I hear of you 干渉 with Reginald in any way it will be the worse for you.”
“Say the worse for both of us,” retorted Beaumont airily. “We’re in the same box over this 事件／事情／状勢, and 罰 to me means the same for you.”
So he took his 出発, leaving an excellent impression behind him, and every one hoped he would come 支援する again some day, which he laughingly 約束d to do if his 約束／交戦s would 許す him.
“I’ll see you in London, Reginald,” he said to the young man, “and anything I can do for you there, of course, you may 命令（する） me.”
Reginald thanked him for his 親切, little thinking how 背信の that 親切 was, and then 演説（する）／住所d himself to the work of 準備するing for his own 出発.
He had a long interview with Patience, in which she 知らせるd him that the story told by her to Dr. Larcher had been told with the best 意向s to spare him the truth, and on consideration he saw for himself that she had 行為／法令／行動するd for the best, so he forgave her for the falsehood. Patience stayed on at the Grange, living her old life, and felt やめる 満足させるd now that the 未来 of the human 存在 she loved best on earth was 安全な・保証するd.
Reginald asked Dr. Larcher to let him take 刑事 to Town, which request the worthy vicar 認めるd, only admonishing Mr. Bolby to look carefully after the pair.
“I love them as my own sons,” said the good man 厳粛に, “and I dread lest they should be led into evil ways in the 広大な／多数の／重要な city—they are young and untried—let them not drink, for what says Horace? ‘非，不，無 ego sanius, Bacchabor Edonis.’ ”
“They won’t get any bad example from me,” said Mr. Bolby, “from me there’s no bad example to be got. I’ll take them to the theatres and several amusements, but that’s all.”
So the vicar, 十分な of 苦悩 for his dear boys, 許すd them to go, and the last to 企て，努力，提案 Reginald 別れの（言葉，会） was Una.
“Don’t forget me の中で all the beauties of London,” she whispered archly, “or I’ll come to Town to look for you.”
“Don’t be afraid,” he replied with an affectation of lightness he was far from feeling. “I will come 支援する to you heart-whole, and then if you’ll have me we’ll be married.”
So the poor lad 出発／死d, having learned already thus 早期に in life that wealth alone does not bring happiness.
So low—so low—yes I am low indeed,
But he thy lover, tho’ of high 広い地所,
Will 落ちる to this—I tell thee dainty dame
The devil even now is at his ear,
Breathing 誘惑s in most subtle guise,
Which soon will lose him all he 持つ／拘留するs most dear.
THE autumn was now nearly over, and it was that 荒涼とした, 冷気／寒がらせる season just before winter, when the trees, denuded of foliage, seemed to wait for the snow to cover the 明らかにする 支店s, which shivered complainingly in the 冷気／寒がらせる 勝利，勝つd. Under foot the ground was dark and sodden, 総計費 the sky dull and lowering, while piercingly 冷淡な 爆破s blew across the lonely 沼s and whistled shrilly over the waste moorland.
Dreary and desolate as it had looked in summer time, Garsworth Grange appeared even more dreary and desolate under the sombre-coloured sky. The damp had discoloured the white marble of the statues, which seemed lost まっただ中に the surrounding 砂漠 of 明らかにする trees and dead leaves. It was everlastingly raining, and Una, looking out of the antique windows at the 暗い／優うつな landscape seen through the 運動ing もやs of rain, felt dull and depressed. All day long the 勝利，勝つd whistled through the dismal rooms, and the rain ceaselessly dripped from the eaves, so it was hardly to be wondered that both Una and 行方不明になる Cassy felt anything but cheerful.
It was now about two months since Reginald had gone up to Town, and Una had received たびたび（訪れる） letters from him about the way in which everything was 存在 arranged by the lawyers. Of late these letters had become feverish in トン, as if the witer were trying to 投資する his correspondence with a 肉親，親類d of fictitious gaiety he was far from feeling, and this sudden change of style gave her serious uneasiness. She knew how 極度の慎重さを要する Reginald was, and how 深く，強烈に he had felt the 発見 of his real birth, so dreaded lest, to banish the spectres which haunted him he should 急落（する），激減（する） into dissipation. In one of his letters also he had について言及するd having met Beaumont in town, and as Una learned from the vicar that 刑事 Pemberton had gone to Folkestone to see his uncle, she felt doubtful as to the 知恵 of an inexperienced 青年 like Reginald 存在 left alone in London with a 無謀な man of the world like Beaumont.
She had 不信d Beaumont when she first met him, but by his fascinating manner he had 後継するd in 打ち勝つing her repugnance, but now that he was away the 影響（力） of his strong personality died out, and she began to dread his 力／強力にする over her lover’s honourable, guileless nature.
“I wish Reginald would come 支援する at once,” she said to 行方不明になる Cassy, “and then we could be married, and he would have some one to look after him.
“I’m sure I’ll be glad when you are married,” whimpered 行方不明になる Cassy, whose spirits the lonely life she was 主要な sadly depressed. “I’ll go melancholy mad if I stay here—I know I shall. I’m sure that isn’t 半端物, is it? I feel like what’s her-指名する in the Moated Grange, you know—the 疲れた／うんざりした, 疲れた／うんざりした dead thing, I mean, and the 暗い／優うつな flats—not half so nice as the flat we had in town. If we could only go to it again—I feel so shivery.”
And so 行方不明になる Cassy rambled on in a disconnected fashion, one thought 示唆するing another, while Una sat 星／主役にするing out of the window, with Reginald’s last letter in her 手渡す, wondering what was best to be done.
“I don’t 信用 Mr. Beaumont,” she said at lengths “He is not a good companion for Reginald.”
“Oh, my dear,” said 行方不明になる Cassy, 選ぶing up the tea cosy, which she kept by her to put on her 長，率いる when she felt 冷淡な, “such a charming man—やめる a Lord what’s-his-指名する in his manners.”
“His manners are all 権利, I’ve no 疑問,” returned Una drily, “but what about his morals?”
行方不明になる Cassy gave a little girlish 叫び声をあげる, and 消滅させるd herself with the tea-cosy.
“What dreadful things you do say, Una,” she 観察するd in a shocked トン. “So very 半端物—やめる like Zola, so very French.”
“My dear aunty, I know you are one of those people who think that unmarried girls should be 絶対 ignorant of such things. I don’t agree with you. There’s no need of them to parade their knowledge of evil, but they cannot help 審理，公聴会 about it, however carefully they are brought up. I know London is not a good place for a young man with plenty of money, 特に when he is so inexperienced as Reginald—besides, Mr. Beaumont is a man of the world, who I really believe lives by his wits—and if it be a 事例／患者 of his wits against Reginald’s, my dear aunt, I’m afraid poor Reginald will come off worst.”
“What’s to be done, then?” said 行方不明になる Cassy blankly. “Do you think if I sent dear Reginald some tracts—”
“I don’t think that would be much use,” interrupted Una laughing. “No, I’ll go over to Garsworth to see the vicar—he will know what is best to be done. I will show him Reginald’s letter, and I’m sure he will agree with me that it will be wise to 身を引く him from Mr. Beaumont’s 影響（力）.”
“Why doesn’t Mr. Bolby look after him?” said 行方不明になる Cassy indignantly.
“I daresay Mr. Bolby has got his own 商売／仕事 to look after,” replied Una with a faint sigh; “besides, he only regards Reginald from a 通貨の point of 見解（をとる）, nothing more—will you come to the vicarage with me, aunt?”
“Oh yes, dear,” cried 行方不明になる Cassy with 広大な／多数の／重要な alacrity, “the walk will do me good, and I’m so dull—I’ll talk to dear Mrs. Larcher, you know, she’s so 半端物, but still she’s better than one’s own company, isn’t she, dear?—let us get ready at once—the rain has gone off, I see.”
“Then let us follow the example of the rain,” said Una with a laugh, and the two ladies went away to 準備する themselves for their walk.
When they sallied 前へ／外へ with 激しい cloaks and 厚い boots, they 設立する that for once the sun had shown his 直面する and was looking through the watery clouds in a somewhat feeble fashion.
The ground under foot was wet and spongy, still it was better than 存在 immured in the dreary Grange, and as they walked 速く along their spirits rose in spite of the depressing 影響（力） of the 天候.
When they arrived at the 橋（渡しをする） after a sharp walk they saw a man leaning over the parapet looking at the 冷淡な grey water 渦巻くing below.
“Dear me, Una, how very 半端物,” exclaimed 行方不明になる Cassy, “there is Dr. Nestley.”
“Dr. Nestley,” echoed Una, rather startled. “I thought he had gone away last week?”
“He was going, but for some 推論する／理由 did not,” answered 行方不明になる Cassy, who by some mysterious means heard all the gossip of the village. “I hear he is still staying at Kossiter’s—drinking, my dear—oh dreadful—so very 半端物.”
By this time they were 直接／まっすぐに in the centre of the 橋（渡しをする）, and 審理，公聴会 footsteps Nestley turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, showing a 病弱な, haggard 直面する, with dull bleared 注目する，もくろむs filled with mute 悲惨. So ill and desolate did the young man look that Una’s heart smote her as she thought the change was brought about through her 拒絶 to marry him, and though she despised him for his 証拠不十分 of character in thus 存在 影響（力）d, yet she still felt pity for the helplessness of the poor fellow.
Nestley 紅潮／摘発するd as he 認めるd the two ladies, then raised his hat, and without 説 a word turned once more to look at the river. Una felt uneasy as he did so, for a sudden 疑問 arose in her heart as to whether he did not ーするつもりである to put an end to his life, so taking a sudden 決意／決議 she whispered to 行方不明になる Cassy to walk on by herself to the vicarage.
“I will join you soon,” she said in a low 発言する／表明する, “but first I want to speak to Dr. Nestley.”
“But it’s so 半端物,” 反対するd 行方不明になる Cassy, “really so very—very 半端物.”
にもかかわらず she made no その上の 反対, and trotted away through the village street, leaving Una alone on the 橋（渡しをする） with Dr. Nestley. Though the unhappy young man knew that she was still behind him he did not turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but kept 星／主役にするing dully at the 泡，激怒すること-streaked waters of the Gar.
“Dr. Nestley,” she said, softly touching him on the shoulder, “I want to speak to you.”
He turned sullenly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, though the touch of her gloved 手渡す sent a thrill through his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and Una recoiled with an exclamation of pity as she saw what a 難破させる he was. His 直面する, 以前は so fresh-coloured, was now grey and thin, his 注目する，もくろむs bleared with dark circles under them, while his nervous lips and shaking 手渡すs showed how 深く，強烈に he had been drinking. Even in his 着せる／賦与するs she saw a change, for they were carelessly put on; his linen was dirty and his tie arranged in a slovenly manner—altogether he looked like a man who had 完全に lost his self-尊敬（する）・点, and cared neither for his health nor 外見.
Nestley saw the 表現 on her 直面する and laughed, a hollow, mirthless laugh, which seemed やめる in keeping with his wretched 外見.
“You are looking at your work, 行方不明になる Challoner,” he said 激しく, “井戸／弁護士席, I hope you are 満足させるd.”
Una’s pride was up in 武器 at once.
“You have no 権利 to speak to me in such a manner, sir,” she said haughtily, looking at him with a proud, 冷淡な 直面する. “Do not ascribe your own folly to any fault of 地雷—that is both weak and unmanly.”
The wretched creature before her drooped his 長，率いる before the 厳しい gaze of her 注目する，もくろむs.
“You would not marry me,” he said weakly, “you would not save me from myself.”
“Am I to go through the world saving men from their own passions?” she returned scornfully. “Shame upon you, Dr. Nestley, to take 避難 behind such a weak defence. Surely because a woman 辞退するs to marry a man he ought not to lower himself as you have done, and then lay the 非難する on her instead of himself—you せねばならない make an end of this folly.”
“Just what I was thinking,” he muttered, ちらりと見ることing at the river. She instinctively guessed what the ちらりと見ること meant, and looked at him, 説:
“Would you 追加する 自殺 to the 残り／休憩（する） of your follies?—that is a coward’s 避難 and one not worthy of a clever man like you. Come, Doctor Nestley,” she continued, laying a 肉親，親類d 手渡す on his shoulder, “be advised by me. Give up this mad love of drink which is lowering you to the level of the brutes, and go 支援する to your home—there まっただ中に your old companions you will soon forget that I ever 存在するd.”
“Never! Never!” he said in a broken 発言する／表明する.
“Oh yes you will,” she replied cheerfully. “Time is a wonderful consoler—besides, Doctor Nestley, I could never have married you, for though you did not then, you know now—I am going to marry Mr. Blake.”
“And what difference will that make to you?” he asked mockingly, 解除するing his dull eves to her earnest 直面する.
“I do not understand you,” she said coldly, 製図／抽選 支援する.
“Then I can easily explain,” replied the young man quickly, “the only difference will be this—you love him, you do not love me—for the 残り／休憩（する） both Reginald Blake—or shall I call him Garsworth?—and myself will be equal in all else.”
“You are talking wildly,” said Una in an icy トン, “so I shall leave you—許す me to pass, if you please?”
“Not till I have had my say,” he retorted, his 注目する，もくろむs growing 有望な. “I can wring your proud heart now as you wrung 地雷 then. I saw your look of horror when you looked at me and saw how low I had fallen through drink—in the same way you will look upon your lover when he returns from the guardianship of Basil Beaumont.”
Una gave a cry of alarm, and reeled against the 石／投石する parapet of the 橋（渡しをする） for support, while a 冷淡な 手渡す seemed to clutch at her heart.
“You have heard of those devils of old who tempted mankind,” went on Nestley 速く. “Yes, you have heard such stories and thought them pious fictions of Catholicism—but it is true, やめる true. There are devils of like sort in our 中央 even now, and Basil Beaumont is one. I knew him in London five years ago when I was a young man just starting in life. I had no 副／悪徳行為s, I had 広大な／多数の／重要な talents, I was 充てるd to my profession and all seemed to 約束 a fair life. But Beaumont （機の）カム, devil that he is, in the guise of an angel of light, and 廃虚d me. He beguiled me with his wheedling tongue and specious manners into believing in him. Having 伸び（る）d my 信用／信任 he led me to 賭事 and drink until I sank so low that even he forsook me—yes, forsook the man he had 廃虚d. It was when his 致命的な 影響（力） was 孤立した that I began to 回復する. I took the 誓約（する）, left London and its fascinations and 急落（する），激減（する）d into hard work. For five years I never touched alcohol and things seemed going 井戸／弁護士席 with me once more—but I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here and met him again. I resisted his 説得／派閥s for a long time, but on the day you 拒絶するd me I was worn out with watching by the 病人の枕元 of the Squire, and sick with 失望; he 説得するd me to take a glass of ワイン—it was followed by another—and then—I need not go on, but next morning I 設立する I had lost my self-尊敬（する）・点. I gave way to despair, there seemed no hope for me, and now see what I am, and all through Basil Beaumont—I have lost my good 指名する—my money—my position—everything—everything in the world.”
Sick with horror Una tried to speak, but could only look at him with white lips and a terrified 直面する. Seeing her alarm he 再開するd his discourse but in a somewhat milder fashion.
“Your lover has gone to London, and Beaumont is with him. He is the possessor of money. Beaumont will want to 扱う that money; to do so he will 減ずる Reginald Blake to a mere cypher. Do you know how he will do it? I will tell you. By 急速な／放蕩な living—he will 減ずる your lover to the abject 条件 I was in, and through him squander the Garsworth money. It does not 事柄 how high Reginald Blake’s 原則s may be, how pure he 願望（する）s to live, how temperate he may have been, he is in the 力／強力にする of Basil Beaumont, and, little by little, will be dragged 負かす／撃墜する to the lowest depths of degradation and despair.”
“No, no!” she cried, wildly, “it cannot be!”
“It will be, I tell you—I know Beaumont, you do not—if you would save your lover, get him out of the clutches of that devil, or he will become an 反対する of horror to you as I am.”
He turned away with a look of despair, and crossing the 橋（渡しをする） on to the ありふれた, slouched along the muddy road without casting a ちらりと見ること 支援する, while Una, with pale 直面する and tightly-clenched 手渡すs, gazed after him with mute agony in her 注目する，もくろむs.
“Oh, 広大な／多数の／重要な Heaven!” she moaned, 解除するing up her 病弱な 直面する to the grey sky, “if this should be true—it must be true—I can see he is speaking the truth! Reginald to 沈む to that—no, no! I’ll go and see the vicar. I will tell him all—all! We must save him before it is too late!”
With feverish impatience she began to walk 負かす／撃墜する the street on her way to the vicarage, 意図 only on finding some means of saving the man she loved.
And the man who had no woman to save him slouched wearily along the road—a lonely, desolate 人物／姿／数字, with only the grey sky above and the grey earth below, with no hope, no peace, no love を待つing, but only the blank, 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する of approaching 悲しみ brooding over his life with sombre wings.
Niobe. From cruel Phoebus all my children 飛行機で行く.
Chorus. 飛行機で行く then, oh Queen, else will they bring thee 害（を与える）.
Niobe. What evil counsel is upon thy tongue?
Chorus. The counsel that would save thee from thyself.
Niobe. A mother’s love should thus 保護する her child.
Chorus. From such 保護 cometh death to thee.
Niobe. Death will be welcome if it cometh thus
For naught thou knowest of true motherhood
Thinking that 恐れる of death will 運動 me hence
To leave 地雷 offspring to Phoebean darts.
THE next day was Sunday, and during the night there was a 激しい 落ちる of snow, so the Garsworth folk were not a little astonished, upon rising in the morning, to find the ground white, and the sky of a dull, leaden colour. Una had seen the vicar, and, in consequence of the interview she had with him, had written a letter to Reginald, which she was enclosing in an envelope when Patience Allerby entered ーするために （疑いを）晴らす away the breakfast-things. She saw that Una had been 令状ing to Reginald, and a gleam of 利益／興味 crossed her stolid 直面する as she looked 熱望して at her mistress. Una guessed her thoughts, and, knowing the woman’s 深い 利益／興味 in Reginald, arising, as she thought, from the fact of Patience 存在 his nurse, spoke to her on the 支配する.
“I am 令状ing to Mr. Blake,” she said, の近くにing the envelope, “as I am anxious for him to return to Garsworth.”
“He is all 権利, is he not, 行方不明になる Una?”asked Patience anxiously.
“Oh, yes, I think so,” replied Una, doubtfully, “but I have been talking with the vicar, and he agrees with me that it is dangerous for Reginald to be in London.”
“Danger—from whom?”
“Mr. Beaumont.”
“Mr. Beaumont!” echoed Patience, in a 厳しい 発言する／表明する. “What has he been doing to my boy?”
Una looked at her in astonishment, for the whole 直面する of the woman seemed transformed, and instead of wearing its usual 静める 表現 it was convulsed with 嵐の passions. For once the mask had fallen off, and Una recognised the terrible 軍隊 of character hidden under this woman’s placid exterior. The housekeeper also felt that she had betrayed herself and strove to 回復する her lost ground by an explanation.
“I beg your 容赦, 行方不明になる Una, if I speak 怒って,” she said feverishly, “but remember I was Mr. Blake’s nurse, and he is the only 存在 I care about in this world—if 害（を与える） happened to him I would never 許す myself.”
“I hope there is no chance of 害（を与える） happening to him,” replied Una gently, “but he is in London with Mr. Beaumont, and from what Dr. Nestley told me about that gentleman I don’t think he is a good companion for Reginald.”
“Dr. Nestley,” said Patience thoughtfully, “I was not aware Dr. Nestley had met Mr. Beaumont before.”
“Yes, I believe they met in London,” replied Una, and proceeded to direct the envelope, while Patience thinking over what she had heard left the room.
When she had finished all her work for the day she retired to her room ーするために think over the conversation. 裁判官ing from what 行方不明になる Challoner had told her Beaumont was trying to 廃虚 Reginald, and she guessed his 動機 for doing so.
Patience was 井戸／弁護士席 enough 熟知させるd with the artist to know that he did nothing without an 反対する, and as he had placed Blake in 領収書 of ten thousand a year, she foresaw that his next step would be to 扱う it. As he could only do this through Reginald he was trying to get the boy 完全に into his 力／強力にする ーするために do what he pleased. As to Dr. Nestley’s 発言／述べるs, he evidently knew something about Beaumont’s former life, and Patience after some thought （機の）カム to the 決定／判定勝ち（する） that she would call upon Dr. Nestley that afternoon and find out all he knew about him.
Having taken this 決意／決議 she put on her things and went out, after telling Jellicks she would come 支援する again in about two or three hours.
Outside, the snow had 中止するd to 落ちる, and all the 冷淡な 色合いs and wretched 外見 of the landscape were hidden under a pure white covering. The 明らかにする 支店s of the trees were all laden with powdery snow, which was shaken 負かす／撃墜する in white flakes at every breath of 勝利，勝つd. The long lines of 厄介な hedges ran along the white surface in 黒人／ボイコット lines, and here and there tall, gaunt trees stood up in startling contrast of colour. Patience, however, saw 非，不，無 of the beauties of winter, but trudged slowly along the half-obliterated road and thought of the 危険，危なくするs to which Reginald was 存在 exposed by his own father.
Then she crossed the 橋（渡しをする）, and, ちらりと見ることing over the 味方する, saw the leaden-coloured water 広範囲にわたる drearily between the white banks, the sloping roof of the church covered with whiteness like an altar covered by the sacramental cloth; the 激しい grey 石／投石するs of the tower, and beyond the tall red chimneys of the vicarage, making a cheerful 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 有望な colour against the bluish sky.
She knew that Nestley was stopping at “The House of Good Living,” so went straight there and asked for him, その結果 she was shown into the parlour, before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of which was seated the unhappy young man, looking more worn out and haggard than ever. He started to his feet when he saw Patience and 星／主役にするd anxiously at her, speaking the thought that was uppermost in his mind:
“Is 行方不明になる Una ill?” he asked, thinking she had come for his professional services.
“No, sir,” replied Patience sitting 負かす／撃墜する and throwing 支援する her 隠す, “行方不明になる Una is やめる 井戸／弁護士席—I have come to see you on my own 商売／仕事.”
“Are you ill?” he asked wearily, 再開するing his seat and leaning his 長，率いる upon his 手渡す, “what is the 事柄 with you?”
“Nothing at all,” she answered coldly. “My health is all 権利, but I wish to speak to you about Mr. Beaumont.”
Dr. Nestley looked at her in surprise, with a bitter smile on his lips.
“What, you too?” he said derisively, “are you another of his 犠牲者s?”
“No—I am not his 犠牲者—but, as you know, I am the nurse of Mr. Blake, who lately 後継するd to the 所有物／資産／財産, and as he is now in London with Mr. Beaumont I want to hear from your own lips what danger you think there is in such companionship.”
“What can I say?”
“Everything; you told 行方不明になる Una your story yesterday and she said something about it to me—”
“Betrayed my 信用／信任?”
“Nothing of the sort, sir, she 単に said you did not consider Mr. Beaumont a good companion for a young man, nothing more—is it true?”
“Perfectly true. I know what Beaumont is from my own experience of him—he will drag Reginald Blake 負かす／撃墜する to the lowest depths of degradation.”
The woman 強化するd her thin lips ominously.
“I don’t think so if I can help it,” she said grimly.
“Then if you can help it—if you have any 力／強力にする over him—take Blake away from his 影響（力） or he will 廃虚 him.”
“Are you sure?”
“Sure,” he repeated 激しく, “I know it only too 井戸／弁護士席 to my own cost, God help me! Basil Beaumont is a devil, and never 残り／休憩（する）s till he makes his friends as base as himself. Blake has got money, Beaumont wants that money, and will let nothing stand in his way to procure it.”
“He had better not 始める，決める himself up against me.”
“What do you know about him?”
“More than he cares the world to know.”
“Then use that knowledge to keep him away from Garsworth.”
“I don’t care if he comes to Garsworth as long as he leaves my—my boy alone.
“Your boy?”
“Reginald Blake—I was his nurse—I will get him to return here, and if he marries 行方不明になる Una I don’t think Mr. Beaumont will be able to do much.”
“He’ll do this much,” cried Nestley quickly, “he’ll try and 妨げる the marriage.”
“Why?” she asked curtly. “For what 推論する／理由?”
“The best of all 推論する／理由s—he loves Una Challoner himself.”
Patience arose to her feet with a cry, her 直面する turned to a 恐ろしい pallor.
“You—you—are mad,” she gasped, placing her 手渡す on her heart, “it cannot be true.”
“It is true, I tell you,” said Nestley in a 厳しい whisper, coming の近くに to her. “Una Challoner would not listen to me because she loves Reginald Blake. Beaumont also loves her and sees Blake is an 障害 in his path, he will 除去する that 障害 by fair means or foul—but 除去する it he will—he’ll 得る such 力／強力にする over Blake that he will get him to make a will in his favour, then—then—you can guess what will follow.”
“Oh! but it’s horrible—horrible—this man would never do such a thing.”
“I know Basil Beaumont—you don’t.”
“Don’t I!” she cried viciously, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. “I know him only too 井戸／弁護士席—I was a good woman once!”
“Ah! I thought you were another 犠牲者,” said Nestley cynically. “And what do you 提案する to do?”
“Do!” she said ひどく. “I will 令状 him a letter and 警告する him once and for all—if he 辞退するs to 受託する the 警告 I will show him no mercy—he must give up all thought of Una Challoner—she shall marry Reginald Blake and 非，不，無 other.”
“She will never do that while Beaumont lives—I know she loves Blake, but Beaumont loves her, and what are those two innocents against his devilish craftiness?”
“He has got to を取り引きする me 同様に as with them,” she said grandly. “Sooner than Beaumont shall 害（を与える） a hair of their 長，率いるs I will end his life and his villainies at the same time.”
“You would not kill him?”
“I will do what I say—if he does not 受託する the 警告 I send him, his life is in his own 手渡すs not 地雷.”
Nestley stood silent with astonishment, while without another word, Patience swept out of the room, and then only did he 回復する his 力／強力にする of speech.
“Ugh!” he said with a shiver. “I believe she will—but no—Beaumont is a man nothing can 害（を与える）—devils are sent upon the earth for some 目的, and he is one.”
He crouched 負かす／撃墜する over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the red light of which glared upon his 直面する, bringing out all the lines and hollows now stamped on it and making him look very old and grey. Outside, the night was の近くにing in, and he shivered again as the 深い 発言する／表明する of the church bell rang through the keen 空気／公表する.
“It’s Sunday,” he whispered. “Sunday night—I せねばならない go to church. Church!” he repeated with a dreary laugh, “there’s no church for me—between myself and God stands the devil of Drink.”
Some chance word
May strike upon an inattentive ear
And rouse the soul from selfish slumberings,
To 格闘する with a thousand subtle 敵s
That would destroy its hope of 楽園.
OUTSIDE the snow fell 急速な／放蕩な and 厚い from the dull impenetrable sky, but within the church all was warmth and light. 借りがあるing to the 原始の civilisation of the village the 宗教上の edifice was only illuminated by a few oil lamps, which just 十分であるd to fill it with 影をつくる／尾行するs. The 広大な／多数の／重要な arched roof above was 完全に in 不明瞭, and hanging low 負かす／撃墜する, almost on a level with the pews, the lamps 燃やすd with a dull yellow light in the 激しい atmosphere. On the communion （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する four 次第に減少するs shone like amber-coloured 星／主役にするs, touching the white 四肢s of the Christ hanging on the ebony cross with fitful lights. A lamp enclosed in a red globe swung from the centre of the chancel arch, 炎上ing ひどく crimson like a red 注目する，もくろむ glaring out of the 半分-不明瞭, and on each 味方する of the pulpit two candles threw a doubtful 微光 on the open bible. まっただ中に all this fantasy of 影をつくる／尾行する and light knelt the simple 村人s with 屈服するd 長，率いるs, に引き続いて, with murmuring 発言する／表明するs, the Lord’s 祈り, recited by the vicar. The 混乱させるd sound buzzed の中で the multitudinous arches, losing itself in faint echoes まっただ中に the 広大な／多数の／重要な oaken beams, and then the 雷鳴 of the 組織／臓器 rolled out a melodious amen which died away in a whisper as, with a rustle, the congregation arose to their feet to make the 返答s.
During the singing of the Psalms, the door at the lower end of the church opened and, 先触れ（する）d by a 爆破 of 冷淡な 空気／公表する which made all the lamps flicker, a man stole stealthily to a dark seat and knelt 負かす／撃墜する. This was Duncan Nestley, who, 拷問d by maddening thoughts and overpowering mental anguish, had come to 宗教 for なぐさみ, now ひさまづくing, with hot 乾燥した，日照りの 注目する，もくろむs and clasped 手渡すs まっただ中に the 影をつくる／尾行するs.
The evening psalm was that magnificent 詠唱する wherein David 述べるs Jehovah as coming 前へ／外へ in all his glory, and the choir, really 存在 an excellent one, the rolling 詩（を作る） of the Hebrew poet was 井戸／弁護士席 （判決などを）下すd. The thin treble of the boys rang out piercingly shrill through the mystic twilight.
“He 棒 upon the cherubims and did 飛行機で行く: he （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing upon the wings of the 勝利，勝つd.”
Then, without pause, the deeper 発言する／表明するs of the men 雷鳴d out the sublime words:
“He made 不明瞭 his secret place: his pavilion 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about him with dark water and 厚い clouds to cover him”
No wonder, as the 広大な／多数の／重要な 容積／容量 of sound rang through the church, the heart of the unhappy man was filled with 恐れる.
This terrible Deity who （機の）カム 前へ／外へ in such appalling splendour was his enemy, this awful Jehovah of the Hebrews, in whose 手渡す flashed the sword of vengeance, was his merciless 裁判官, and ひさまづくing there with tightly clenched 手渡すs he felt 鎮圧するd to the earth by the 猛烈な／残忍な denunciations 雷鳴d 前へ／外へ by the choir. But then a change （機の）カム over the terrible vehemence of the music, and 甘い as a silver trumpet rang out the 布告／宣言:
“The Lord liveth, and blessed be my strong helper and 賞賛するd be the God of my 救済.”
There was mercy then—this unknown Splendour whose terrors had been 影をつくる／尾行するd 前へ／外へ with such grandeur had pity 同様に as vengeance; a dull feeling of exhaustion stole over him as the psalm ended with the 約束 of mercy, and his 乾燥した，日照りの lips moved mutely as though to join in the final “Glory be to the Father.”
He did not rise from his 膝s, but still in a posture of abject supplication heard, as in a dream, the reading of the lessons and the 甘い kindly music of the hymns. It was only when the vicar, tall and stately in his white surplice, 機動力のある the pulpit and gave out the text, that he stirred. With a 疲れた／うんざりした sigh he arose and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the pew, utterly exhausted by the 相反する emotions roused within him by the music, but the words of the text given out by the resonant 発言する／表明する of Dr. Larcher seemed to 伝える some 慰安 to his despairing soul.
“Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble and He saveth them out of their 苦しめるs.”
He listened to the sermon idly at first, but soon 設立する, to his surprise, that he was に引き続いて the words of the preacher with の近くに attention. Dr. Larcher was no golden-mouthed Chrysostom by any manner of means, but he preached a plain, homely sermon, eminently adapted to the simple congregation of which he was 牧師. Never for a moment did he lose himself まっただ中に abstruse theological arguments which they could not have understood, but told them practical truths in vigorous Saxon, the meaning of which no one could fail to しっかり掴む.
“For, my brethren, when a man is at the lowest depths of despair it is then that he first calls upon the 指名する of the Lord. In time of peace and plenty, when our friends are around us and our coffers are 十分な, we are 式のs too apt to forget that all these 利益s come from the Almighty, and thus at times neglect to thank Him for His many mercies. But when the clouds of adversity gather around us, when the loved ones 沈む into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, when our worldly wealth disappears like snow, when our 指名する becomes a by-word of 軽蔑（する） and reproach, it is then that we turn to God for that help which is 否定するd to us by man. And does he ever 辞退する to 援助（する） us?—No!—In the words of the Psalmist, ‘Cast thy 重荷（を負わせる） upon the Lord and He shall 支える thee’—to the heart that is truly contrite He gives peace and help in time of need; 非，不，無 so low but that He will not hear and 認める their 祈りs if made from the heart. It is not to the terrible Jehovah of the ユダヤ人の nation, with pomp and pride of sacrifices and blowing of silver trumpets, that we of later 世代s 控訴，上告. No, since the coming of our dear Lord, who forms the link between most high heaven and lowly earth, we 申し込む／申し出 up humble 祈りs to Him in 孤独, and He, the 穏やかな and mercifid Father of us all, 乾燥した，日照りのs the 涙／ほころびs from our 注目する，もくろむs and takes the 悲しみs from our hearts. If a man be weak and would commit sin let him call upon the Lord and he will be 強化するd—if the 誘惑s to which he has been exposed have been too 激しい for his 耐えるing and he has succumbed, let him implore mercy of the Almighty and he shall surely find it. 式のs! how often do we find unforgiveness in men. Forgetting the words of Christ, ‘許す us our trespasses as we 許す them that trespass against us,’ they turn their 直面するs away and leave us abased in the dust, but Christ 解除するs us from that position of humiliation with 慰安ing words, ‘Arise poor sinner, and thy sins be forgiven thee, for to this end d id I come into the world.’ If there be any one of you 現在の who has sinned let him repent this night and he will find the peace of God which passeth all understanding. If he be weak, God will give him strength to 征服する／打ち勝つ; if he be in despair, God will give him hope of 容赦. Pray—pray unceasingly, for it is by 祈り alone that our weak 発言する／表明するs can reach the ear of the eternal Father
Nestley waited to hear no more, but with a stifled cry of anguish fled from the church into the 冷淡な, white world outside.
つまずくing over the tombstones, through the blinding snow—now 落ちるing in 厚い flakes—he soon 設立する himself in the open street, and 勧めるd by some mad impulse, he knew not what, he sped wildly onward through the market-place, over the 橋（渡しをする） and on to the trackless ありふれた. With clenched teeth and wild, 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs he made 長，率いる against the 嵐／襲撃する that was 広範囲にわたる along. His feet made no sound on the 産する／生じるing snow and he glided along like an unquiet ghost, the 燃やすing words of the sermon （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears.
He was in the lowest depths of despair and all men had turned their 直面するs from him; he would call upon the Lord to help him—but would God …に出席する?—surely He would—What were the words of the text?
“Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble and He saveth them out of their 苦しめるs.”
He also would cry and the Lord would save him from the terrible agony he was 耐えるing. He would ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する there and then in the snow and call upon this unseen God, pavilioned in the terrible splendour of encircling clouds to 援助（する） him.
“God! Help me!”
No answer save the whistling of the 勝利，勝つd and the soft sound of the snow 広範囲にわたる past, caressing his 冷淡な 直面する with delicate touch.
“God! show me how to be saved”
Nothing, nothing, only the 黒人／ボイコット sky above, the white earth below, and himself between the two, a 無謀な, despairing man 持つ／拘留するing up his helpless 手渡すs.
“Our Father which art in heaven—”
How 甘い those words sounded; he had surely heard them at his mother’s 膝—then he was an innocent child, but now! Oh God, the evil life he had lived since then!
“God! God!—pity and save!”
It was getting やめる warm now and he felt drowsy; if he slept for a while he would then awake and ask God once more to save him; but no, if he fell asleep in the snow he would never awake again, for this 背信の snow would 殺す him with 冷淡な embraces. He would die—die. Ah! he could not die, even though なぎd to sleep by the サイレン／魅惑的な 発言する／表明する, and soft caressing of the snow-queen; life was 甘い, so he would fight to 保持する it.
A long struggle and he was on his feet; the road! where was the road? he could not see it. Never mind, the snow and 勝利，勝つd were at his 支援する, he would walk on till he （機の）カム to the 橋（渡しをする）, then he would be in safety. Oh, the 疲れた／うんざりした, 疲れた／うんざりした miles—half dazed, half mad, he staggered on, reeling like a drunken man. Would the road never come to an end? Oh this incessant whirl of snow-flakes that he was in; it was the dance of death, and he was the ダンサー.
Quicker and quicker fell the flakes on the white ありふれた and over the dark surface of the Gar, but no 人物／姿／数字 was struggling along now; no, it was lying upon the 橋（渡しをする）, a disordered heap of 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するing, which the snow was 速く hiding beneath its soft white mantle.
Over the 橋（渡しをする） comes the horse and gig of a sturdy 農業者 who has to cross the wild white waste beyond to reach home, and the sturdy 農業者 himself with his buxom wife beside him 運動s the wise old horse. Suddenly the old horse shies at the 人物／姿／数字 lying in the snow—a start on the part of the 農業者 and his wife—then exclamations and calls for help, 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字s come gliding over the snow like 影をつくる／尾行するs, and kindly 手渡すs raise Duncan Nestley from his deadly 残り／休憩（する）ing-place.
They take him to the inn, place him before a roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 軍隊 some hot brandy between his blue lips, and rub his frozen 四肢s to bring 支援する the 循環／発行部数 of the 冷気／寒がらせる 血.
Dead! no, not dead! he opens his 注目する，もくろむs. In them there is no 知能, only a 空いている 星／主役にする—he babbles a few words and then 落ちるs 支援する in a faint.
Delirious, yes, and delirious for many a long day, poor soul.
London is the candle which, ever attracting country moths by its feverish glare destroys them remorselessly in its cruel 炎上.
Reginald Blake was not enjoying himself very much in town 借りがあるing to his 乱すd 明言する／公表する of mind. For years he had pictured to himself the marvellous city and his life therein; how he would one day find himself a denizen of the 広大な／多数の／重要な metropolis, eager to 勝利，勝つ fame and fortune by the 魔法 of his 発言する／表明する, how he would delight in 主要な the ambitious, half Bohemian, wholly delightful 存在 of a singer, and how he would be able to wander about the streets and see the brilliant life of the mighty city with its restless activity and ardent strivings after wealth, fame and novelty.
Grey Westminster Abbey, noble St. Paul’s, the enormous pile of the 議会 House, the golden-topped column of the Monument, he would see all these, with their wealth of historical, 宗教的な and artistic 協会s. He would tread the very streets over whose 石／投石するs wandered proud poverty-stricken Chatterton, courtly Addison and ponderous Dr. Johnson; he would find the picturesque alleys, houses and roads 述べるd in the fascinating pages of Dickens, and he would 逸脱する about the sacred purlieus of Drury 小道／航路, haunted by the stately shades of Wilkes, of Siddons, of Bracegirdle, and David Garrick. Good heavens, what innumerable fantastic 城s did he not build in Cloud Cuckoo Land about the unseen glories of London, where every street and 石／投石する was redolent of the glorious history of England from Plantagenet to Guelph.
Oh, beautiful 城s of Cloudland, how 速く did their gorgeousness disappear from his fancy before the disenchanting touch of 冷気／寒がらせるing reality. He was indeed in London, but 式のs it was not the 魔法 London of his dreams, this enormous assemblage of houses through which flowed a melancholy grey river and over which hung a dismal dark cloud of smoke and 霧. The London of romance and the London of reality were two very different things, yet the disenchantment of this dreaming 青年 was not wholly 予定 to the prosaic 外見 of the city itself but rather to the gloom and 不景気 of his spirits.
The recollection of how his wealth had come to him 重さを計るd ひどく on his mind, 原因（となる）ing him to 見解（をとる） all things in a most dismal manner, and 拷問d his 極度の慎重さを要する disposition with irritating thoughts and maddening delusions. In vain he tried hard to shake off this 暗い／優うつな feeling and enjoy the many-coloured life of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city; in vain he told himself that the 事故 of his birth was no fault of his own and in vain he strove to take 楽しみ in the society of the men and women to whom he had been introduced by Basil Beaumont. It was all useless, for a dark cloud of bitterness and 不信 seemed to settle upon the joyousness of his life which led him to 見解（をとる） everything with jaundiced 注目する，もくろむs. He felt that he had lost the adolescent zest for life as Donatello must have done after he had stained his 手渡すs with 血, and although he had 青年, talent, good looks, and wealth, yet all these delightful gifts of the fairies were 中立にする／無効にするd by the 致命的な gift of dishonour bestowed upon him by the malignant beldame who had 証明するd herself the evil genius of his life.
As soon as the 商売／仕事 connected with the Garsworth 広い地所 was 適切に 完全にするd and he had been fully 認めるd as the 相続人 of the old squire, Bolby considering that he had done his 義務, left the young man and his friend 刑事 pretty 井戸／弁護士席 to their own 装置s. 刑事 enjoyed everything with the inexhaustible appetite of 青年, but Reginald took his 楽しみs, such as they were, in a listless manner, which showed how 完全に he had lost all 能力s of enjoyment.
Mr. Pemberton had been rather irritated by the prosaic life they led when in the 主要な strings of Mr. Bolby, whose ideas of amusement were of the most 原始の nature, rarely 延長するing beyond an afternoon at the Zoo or a night at Madame Tussaud’s or the Egyptian Hall. The only thing 刑事 saw in Mr. Bolby’s ideas of life, which he considered at all meritorious were the excellent dinners which the little lawyer gave them, but 刑事 in his 飛行機で行くing visits to the metropolis had tasted of the Tree of Knowledge beneath whose shade were the music halls and the burlesque theatres, so he was anxious to go to such-like places for his amusement.
When they left Mr. Bolby, therefore, and were comfortably 設立するd in a 静かな hotel in Jermyn Street, 刑事 seeing that Reginald was 絶対 indifferent as to where he went, or what he did, took the whole 協定 of their London life into his own 手渡すs and 後継するd in going to a good many places which would have terribly shocked the vicar had he known. Not that such forbidden 楽しみs did them much 害（を与える）, for both lads were 極端に sensible for their age, still 刑事 finding himself able, through Reginald’s generosity, to spend a good 取引，協定 of money, took his friend and himself to sundry shady places of which they might just 同様に have been ignorant. But Nemesis soon （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する upon the unhappy Richard, and just as he was developing into a fair 見本／標本 of a man about town his bachelor uncle at Folkestone wrote him a letter asking him to come 負かす／撃墜する on a visit, and as 刑事 was supposed to be his bachelor uncle’s 相続人, he had to leave London, much to his own disgust and to the 悔いる of Reginald, who 行方不明になるd his lively friend every hour of the day.
He still stayed in town, however, but as he knew no one, his 存在 was to say the least 極端に dull. Reginald was essentially of a social nature and 手配中の，お尋ね者 someone to whom he could talk, therefore he was not sorry when one day Basil Beaumont, who had been waiting for the 出発 of 刑事, called upon him and henceforth 構成するd himself his 耐える leader. As they had seen nothing of the artist since their arrival, 刑事 had never thought of telling Reginald his 不信 of the fascinating Beaumont, so the young man, remembering the artist’s 親切 about his probable career as a singer, felt very friendly に向かって him and was やめる 用意が出来ている to 受託する his 申し込む／申し出 of companionship as the 結果 of a kindly disposition and not the result of a carefully calculated 計画／陰謀.
A more dangerous companion for a young man in a depressed 明言する／公表する of mind than Beaumont could hardly be imagined, for he led Reginald to 急落（する），激減（する） into riotous 楽しみs for the sake of distraction, from which he would have さもなければ recoiled. Having an eminently 精製するd mind, and a delight in cultured company, had he been 完全に healthy he would never have been drawn by this modern Mephistopheles into the vortex of frenzied 楽しみ in which his days and nights were now （海，煙などが）飲み込むd.
But, 存在 in a morbid 明言する／公表する of mind, he brooded eternally over the 推定するd stigma 大（公）使館員d to his 指名する until it became a perfect nightmare to him. He thought that everyone knew his 哀れな story and despised him for the anomalous position he now 占領するd, so, in a mad spirit of bravado, he became やめる 無謀な, and 決定するd to 反抗する the world which his 極度の慎重さを要する spirit imagined to be sneering at him as a bastard. Terrible to relate, in spite of the 関係 存在するing between them, Beaumont, who should have 妨げるd the young man from 落ちるing into such an unhealthy 明言する／公表する of mind, rather encouraged his 暗い／優うつな fits than さもなければ, as he thought it would give him a greater 持つ／拘留する than ever over his son, so deliberately led the unhappy young man on to 廃虚—廃虚, not of his fortune or position, but of his physical and moral nature.
In his best days, the circle of Beaumont’s 知識s had not been a very large or reputable one, but now it was smaller and worse than ever; にもかかわらず, he introduced the young master of Garsworth Grange to his friends, whose manners, 一般に speaking, were as polished as their morals were bad. Broken 負かす／撃墜する professional men, played-out lords, 廃虚d gentlemen of fortune, shady hangers-on of society; these were the daily associates of Reginald Blake, until his mind, eminently calculated to receive impressions, began to be corrupted. The society of 強硬派s is rather a dangerous thing for doves, and this poor unsophisticated dove was of far too guileless a nature to 不信 the birds of prey by which he 設立する himself surrounded, though to be sure, his natural instincts of 権利 and wrong saved him from many a 落し穴.
Not that the 強硬派s around him did any 害（を与える） to his pecuniary position, for Beaumont was too selfish to 許す anyone to have the plucking of this 井戸／弁護士席-feathered pigeon save himself, and there 存在 an unwritten code of honour even の中で 強硬派s, the young man was left 完全に to the tender mercies of his evil-minded 助言者. にもかかわらず, the long nights of play, the wiles of women whose beauty did not redeem their frailty, and the constant life of excitement passed under the feverish glare of the gaslight, soon destroyed the fresh healthy feeling of 青年 which Reginald Blake had 所有するd during the 静かな years of his country life.
When at times his better feelings 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and he would have fled this unhealthy life of bitter-tasting 楽しみs, Beaumont was always at his 肘 with some new 装置 wherewith to beguile him to 破壊. Blake was not a weak-minded man by any means, still he was young and impressionable, and the sudden change from the poverty and 静かな living of Garsworth, to the opulent, brilliant life of London, threw him off his moral balance.
No 疑問 he should have bravely resisted the allurements of sin, and the shallow frivolities to which he 産する／生じるd with the apathy of despair, but, in the Armida-like gardens of London, the keenest 注目する，もくろむs are blinded, the acutest senses are bewildered, and dazed by the hubbub and brilliance around him, the 犠牲者 落ちるs only too easily into the snares hidden below the splendid 野外劇／豪華な行列.
One thing, however, Reginald stoutly resisted, and that was the 誘惑 to drink—he played nap and baccarat, losing comparatively large sums thereat, mixed in the society of women who 誘惑するd him onward to 破壊 with サイレン／魅惑的な 発言する／表明するs, but in spite of Beaumont’s insidious enticements he never took more ワイン than was good for him, and this temperance was in a 確かな 手段 a guard against the 致命的な 影響（力） of his さもなければ foolish life. However, Beaumont was not impatient, as he knew from experience the 影響 of time in wearing away good 決意／決議s, and waited calmly until some lucky chance should enable him to put a finishing 一打／打撃 to the 廃虚 of his unhappy son.
It seems almost incredible that such a man as Basil Beaumont, from whom not even his own flesh and 血 was 安全な, could 存在する; but unhappily, he is only one of the many men in whom all natural love and affection is 完全に destroyed by the vicious, feverish life which they lead.
Behold, therefore, this unhappy country moth 誘惑するd to 破壊 by the garish glitter of the lights of London beneath which sat the 致命的な Circe of 楽しみ, with rose-栄冠を与えるd hair and ワイン-filled cup. Around her moved the splendid throng of 楽しみ 探検者s, dancing, singing, eating and drinking, taking no 注意する of the morrow in the evil joy of the 現在の; but, below this glittering maelstrom of 副／悪徳行為 and rascality, were the rose-hidden 落し穴s into which every moment sank some gay reveller, his dying cry of despair 溺死するd in the riotous （人が）群がる dancing gaily over his unseen 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
In her cup the red ワイン glows,
Fragrant as the blushing rose;
Cure of 悲しみs, cure of woes,
From it thou wilt 勝利，勝つ.
Ah! but Circe’s cup deceives,
Evil （一定の）期間 its 魔法 weaves,
To the fool who drinks—it leaves
The bitterness of sin.
ONE night Reginald and Beaumont were comfortably seated over their cigarettes and coffee in the smoking-room of the hotel, talking in a desultory 肉親，親類d of way about the news of the day, when Blake suddenly made a 発言／述べる やめる foreign to the conversation.
“I often wonder why you have never, married, Beaumont,” he said idly.
The artist shrugged his shoulders.
“It’s not difficult to answer,” he replied lightly. “I have never met any woman I 特に cared about.”
“Wouldn’t you like to be married?” asked Reginald.
“Humph! that depends. I’m afraid I’m past the age of cultivating the 国内の virtues. I am a cosmopolitan—a wanderer—no home would be pleasant to me for any length of time.”
“But why don’t you settle 負かす／撃墜する?”
“Because the age of 奇蹟s is past. I’m one of those men who never know in what land they will lay their bones. No, no! I’m sadly afraid the 国内の tea-urn and family circle are not for me.”
It was curious to hear this man talk in such a 冷笑的な 緊張する to his own son, but then Beaumont had been so long apart from his offspring that he almost regarded him as a stranger, and therefore spoke to him as such.
“I think you would be much happier married,” 観察するd Reginald.
“No 疑問. You 裁判官 me by yourself. When you get married to 行方不明になる Challoner and settle 負かす／撃墜する, your life will be a 楽園, because long training has （判決などを）下すd you admirably ふさわしい to a 国内の life. But I—ouf!—I would 疲れた／うんざりした of the best woman in the world.”
“What a curious man you are, Beaumont,” said Blake, looking at him in a puzzled manner. “This life of yours in Town appears to me so unsatisfying. Everyone is on the move. Never a moment for 残り／休憩（する） or reflection, a constant 努力する／競うing-after 楽しみ, and when that 楽しみ is 伸び（る）d, what is it but Dead Sea fruit? Now, on the other 手渡す, I cannot imagine a more delightful life than one in the country. When I marry Una I will live at Garsworth Grange, bring up my children, if I am happy enough to become a father, take an 利益／興味 in the dear old village, and enjoy my whole 存在 in a leisurely, pleasant manner, which will give me far more 耐えるing enjoyment than this 早い frivolous town life.”
“Your instincts are やめる those of a patriarchal age,” said Beaumont, with a scarcely 隠すd sneer, “but of course I can hardly wonder at that. Many years of a 高度に 人工的な civilisation have given me a distaste for your beau ideal of life, while the 簡単 of your training has unfitted you for the gas and glitter of London. A man brought up on roast beef does not care for truffles, though, to be sure, roast beef is the more healthy of the two.”
Reginald laughed at this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の manner of arguing, but did not 追求する the 支配する, and すぐに afterwards the pair were whirling along in a hansom to the Totahoop Music Hall.
This 設立, which took its 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 指名する from an 著名な comedian who first opened it as a place of entertainment, was one of the largest, handsomest, and most patronised music halls in town. It stood at one 味方する of a large square and had a palatial 外見 with its flight of marble steps, its enormous 倍のing-doors and the 見解（をとる） they afforded when open of 熱帯の trees, nude white statues and gorgeous hangings of blue plush, all of which looked brilliant under the powerful radiance of the electric lights.
When the two gentlemen arrived the promenade was やめる 十分な of men and women, some talking loudly, others …に出席するing to the 業績／成果, and many （人が）群がるing around the marble-topped 反対するs of the さまざまな 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s from which smiling barmaids dispensed 冷静な／正味のing （水以外の）飲料s. The house was やめる 十分な and comparatively 静かな, for the ballet of The Lorelei was now 存在 danced, and the 行う／開催する／段階 was filled with multitudes of pretty girls in 衣装s of pale green glittering with silver 規模s, who were swaying to and fro to a swinging waltz rhythm played by the orchestra.
“This is a very good ballet,” 観察するd Beaumont, as they took their seats in a 私的な box, “both the scenery and the dances are excellent. Have a drink?”
“No, thank you,” replied Blake listlessly, taking off his cloak, “I prefer watching the ballet.”
He leaned out of the box and was soon 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the pantomimic 活動／戦闘 on the 行う／開催する／段階, while Beaumont swept the glittering horseshoe with his オペラ-glass to see if he could 遠くに見つける a friend. Very すぐに he saw a man with whom he was 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd, and left the box with a muttered 陳謝, while Reginald, 吸収するd in the ballet, took no notice of his 出発.
隠すs of pale green gauze were 落ちるing like a curtain in 前線 of the 行う／開催する／段階, which was flooded with an emerald light, and away at the 支援する could be seen the Sea Palace of the Lorelei, above which undulated the blue waves of the ocean. The daring young knight in silver armour was standing like a statue in the centre of the 行う／開催する／段階, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him the nymphs, linked 手渡す in 手渡す, were 花冠ing in mysterious 進化s, growing slower and slower till they all paused, grouped in graceful 態度s like living statues. A strange low chord from the orchestra, and then there stole 前へ／外へ a weird, subtle melody that seemed to 所有する a snake-like fascination as it arose and fell with shrill sounds of clarionet and violin. A sudden ripple as of silver bells, and the 致命的な Rhine nymph glided on to the 行う／開催する／段階 from a 抱擁する 爆撃する-placed far 支援する in the restless green water. Then there was a dance of fascination, in which the knight resisted the allurements of the Lorelei, but the sleeping nymphs also awoke and re-開始するd their dreamy dance, while through the swing and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the 禁止（する）d there stole the strange wild 麻薬を吸うing of the Lorelei motif. At last the knight 産する／生じるd, there was a 嵐／襲撃する of somewhat discordant music, and all the evil things of ocean （機の）カム 軍隊／機動隊ing on to the 行う／開催する／段階, dashing at length into a mad gallop as they 殺到するd and rolled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the knight, now 捕虜 in the 武器 of the サイレン／魅惑的な. A 厚い 不明瞭 spread over the scene, and when the light broke again the ocean halls had 消えるd and a merry （人が）群がる of 小作農民s were dancing on a fair lawn to the 麻薬を吸うing of a shepherd.
Reginald did not like this latter scene so much, as it 欠如（する）d the mysterious enticement of the former, and felt rather disappointed, but he was やめる repaid by the last scene of the ballet, which 代表するd the 致命的な Lorelei 激しく揺する まっただ中に turbid waters under the pale light of the moon.
On the shore wandered the （一定の）期間-enchained knight, and Blake thought of Heine’s ballad, with its foreboding beginning,
“Ich weiss nicht was soll es bedeuten,”
as the mysterious melody of the Lorelei began to once more steal from まっただ中に the sombre music of the orchestra. Lonely is the knight, for he loves naught on earth while the water witch has 力／強力にする over him. Shriller and shriller arose the melody, and suddenly a white 炎 of electric light envelopes the 激しく揺する, upon which stands the サイレン／魅惑的な, 徹底的に捜すing her marvellous locks of gold.
With mystic gestures she beckons the knight; he 開始する，打ち上げるs a boat, and the waves rise white and 脅すing まっただ中に a 嵐／襲撃する of music from the orchestra, while 総計費 the 雷鳴 rolls and the 雷 flashes.
The boat reaches the 激しく揺する, strikes, and in a moment the knight is struggling in the water with 手渡すs stretched out imploringly to the Water Witch. 不明瞭 once more, then again the emerald light 向こうずねs, showing the Halls of the Lorelei, who stands over the dead 団体／死体 of the knight, while around swing the river nymphs with floating hair and waving 手渡すs, then the shrill 麻薬を吸うing of the Lorelei motif sounds once more and the curtain 落ちるs.
“井戸／弁護士席, what do you think of the ballet?” asked Beaumont, who had returned to the box and was watching with keen 利益／興味 the dreamy look upon the young man’s 直面する.
“I think it is charming,” replied Reginald, in whose 長，率いる the mysterious melody of the Lorelei was still （犯罪の）一味ing, “but what a fool that knight was.”
“Ah, do you think so?” 再結合させるd the artist, lightly. “There I do not agree with you. Many a man has had his life 難破させるd by listening to the music of the Sea Witch. The legend of the Lorelei is 簡単に an allegory of life.”
“So is the legend of the サイレン／魅惑的なs, I suppose,” said Blake listlessly.
“Of course, the man who is drawn away from Nature by the alluring 発言する／表明する of the world always loses his happiness and genius.”
“I don’t think much of your world’s singing,” retorted Blake, a trifle cynically. “It would never allure me.”
“It’s alluring you now,” thought Beaumont, although he did not say so, but 単に 発言／述べるd, “Too much of modern sentimentality about it, perhaps, or you think the world’s 発言する／表明する 麻薬を吸うs too vulgar a ditty. There I agree with you, but, unfortunately, in this age we vulgarise everything; we drag 前へ／外へ the lovely mysterious dreams of mediaevalism from their enchanted twilights into the 幅の広い 炎 of day and then 拒絶する them in disgust because we are disillusionized. Ah, bah! the world of to-day, which 減ずるs everything to plain 人物／姿／数字s, always puts me in mind of a child spoiling a 派手に宣伝する to find out what’s inside.”
“Unpleasant, but true.”
“The truth is always unpleasant, my friend, that is why people so seldom tell it,” said Beaumont; “but listen to this recitation. It’s the best thing of the evening.”
The reciter was a celebrated actress who had been induced to appear upon the music-hall 壇・綱領・公約 by way of an 実験, to see if the ordinary audience of such a place would take to the higher form of art as exemplified by the recitation.
簡単に dressed, with no scenic 影響, but only her wonderful 発言する／表明する and strong 劇の instinct to rely on, the lady recited a touching little piece about a dying woman, and it was truly wonderful the 影響 it had upon the 楽しみ-loving audience. In spite of the attractions of comic songs, of pretty girls, of grotesque tumblers, and of daring 体操教師（選手）s, the whole 団体／死体 of men and women 産する／生じるd to the （一定の）期間 of the recitation. The poem was 十分な of human nature, and the intensity of the reciter’s 発言する／表明する carried the pathos of the pitiful little story home to everyone. The 激しい humanity of the tale, declaimed in a most 劇の way by an artist, （機の）カム like a breath of 冷静な／正味の mountain 空気／公表する into the perfumed, の近くに atmosphere of a ball-room, and the 嵐／襲撃する of 賞賛 which broke 前へ／外へ at the 結論 of the recitation showed how powerful genius is to move even the most blasé of humanity.
“That is a step in the 権利 direction,” said Beaumont as he left the music-hall with Reginald, “everyone prophesied 失敗 for such an 実験, but you see the 発言する／表明する of the heart can always reach the heart. There is more culture even の中で music-hall audiences than we give them credit for.”
“I don’t think it’s a question of culture at all,” replied Blake, bluntly; “that simple story declaimed in such a way would 控訴，上告 to the lowest audience in Whitechapel.”
“I daresay you are 権利,” answered Beaumont idly, “a touch of nature makes the whole world akin. I think it was Shakespeare who made that 発言／述べる—wonderfully wise man—I should like to have seen him 令状 a 演劇 on the コンビナート／複合体 civilization of to-day.”
“Our dramatists of to-day do their best.”
“No 疑問, but they 令状 on such frivolous 支配するs. If they took up a 幅の広い question of the time and placed it before us in the form of a play, they might 発展させる a new style of 演劇 fitted to be 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する to posterity; but when they 関心 themselves only with the 演劇 of little things, their ideas are as ephemeral as their plays. No, this is only the age of 科学の 発見, not the time of poetic imaginings.”
Thus talking, they strolled along the （人が）群がるd streets, and turned into a supper-room, where they had a comfortable meal. Beaumont tried to induce Reginald to come with him to his club, and have a game of cards, but the young man, haunted by the subtle melody of the Lorelei did not feel inclined for the green （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, so bidding the artist good-night, stepped into a hansom, and was driven 支援する to his hotel.
All through his sleep that night, the shrill music rang in his brain, and he dreamed 絶えず of the woman with the 致命的な beauty, who, sitting on her 激しく揺する, 誘惑するd men to 破壊.
Did no 警告 発言する／表明する whisper the meaning of his dreams, how London, with サイレン／魅惑的な music, was enticing him onward to her cruel 落し穴s hidden by roses? No! 明らかに good genius had forsaken him, and he was now in the jaws of danger, without a 選び出す／独身 手渡す 存在 stretched out to save him from the cruel 激しく揺するs 隠すd under the whirling 泡，激怒すること, above which the Lorelei sang her evil song.
I 疲れた／うんざりした of dances, of songs of the south,
Of sounds of the viol and lute,
Ah, bitter to find that all things in my mouth
Taste only of bitter sea fruit.
IT was now two months since Reginald had come to London, and he was beginning to get very 疲れた／うんざりしたd of the exhausting life he was 主要な. He half 決定するd to leave town and return home again, but was still 決めかねて, when he received a letter from Una which 確認するd his 決意／決議.
Outside the 霧 was 厚い and yellow, enveloping the shivering houses in a solid dingy もや, which made everything look ineffably dreary. Along the streets and in the houses gas was 燃やすing with an unwilling look, as if it knew it had no 権利 to be lighted during the day. Day!—good heavens, was this 半分-twilight the day, with the 激しい 霧 lowering 負かす／撃墜する on the streets, through which the cabs and ‘busses crept along in a 用心深い and stealthy manner? Was that dull red ball, which appeared to give neither light nor heat, the glorious sun? And the atmosphere; a 冷気／寒がらせるing clammy 空気／公表する, which insinuated itself everywhere, making the flesh creep as though at the touch of a repulsive serpent. Assuredly this サイレン／魅惑的な London, so enticing at night, under the glare of countless lamps, was not a pleasant spectacle in the morning, and the smiling rose-花冠d Circe of the evening was changed to a haggard unkempt hag with worn 直面する and dreary 注目する，もくろむs.
Reginald was seated at the breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but the food before him was untouched, as he now felt no appetite, but sat listlessly 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, reading Una’s letter, which had just arrived. She was anxious for him to return to Garsworth, and it was this 部分 of the letter which touched Blake with a 確かな 量 of 悔恨.
“You can have no idea how I 行方不明になる you, Reginald, and every day you are absent seems to part us その上の from one another. The 商売／仕事 which took you up to London must surely be 完全にするd by this time, so if you love me, as I know you do, come 支援する at once to Garsworth, and we will be married as soon as is 両立できる with decorum after the death of your father. Then we can travel on the Continent for a time, and I 存在 by your 味方する will no longer feel this terrible 苦悩 for your 福利事業 which now 絶えず haunts me. Although I know your own instincts will always lead you to do what is 権利 and just, both に向かって yourself and your friends, yet I dread the 影響（力） of that dangerous London, against whose 誘惑s even the strongest nature cannot 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる. This is the first request I have ever made to you, dear Reginald, and I feel sure you will 認める it. So come 支援する at once to me, and remember I shall count every moment of time until I see you once more by my 味方する.”
When he （機の）カム to this part of the letter, Reginald laid it aside and began to think over the words Una had written.
Yes!—she was やめる 権利—it was better for him in every way to go 支援する to Garsworth, and leave this feverish, unreal 存在 which he was now 主要な. He would return once more to the old familiar life, with its gentle 簡単 and pleasant delights—the rising in the 早期に grey of the morning, the matutinal run with the dogs across the breezy ありふれた—then, later on in the day, he would 会合，会う Una, and stroll with her through the 静かな village streets, where everyone knew and loved them both, from the 古代の grandmother basking in the 日光 to the prattling child tottering after them for notice with unsteady gait. No 霧—no dreary 動揺させる of cabs—no hoarse cries of news-boy and fish-vendor—but the 有望な beautiful, blue sky, with the golden sun 向こうずねing, and a moist keen 勝利，勝つd blowing from the distant fen lands, filled with strange 冷淡な odours stolen from hidden herbs. And in the evening he would sing to her—sing those charming old ballads of Phyllis and Daphne, and Lady Bell—which he had not sung for so many days—or perhaps they would listen to the ponderous conversation of Dr. Larcher, with its classical flavouring of Horace.
The time would pass by in such innocent 楽しみs upon 早い wings, until their wedding-day （機の）カム, with the budding leaves in tree and hedge, and the timid out-peeping of delicate spring flowers. Then the genial old vicar would make them man and wife, in the sacred gloom of the familiar church, while the wedding march pealed 前へ／外へ from the 組織／臓器, and the joy-bells 衝突／不一致d in the 古代の Norman tower. Afterwards they would go abroad for some months, and wander through old-world cities, の中で the treasures of dead ages—returning when they were 疲れた／うんざりした, to lead 静かな and useful lives under their own roof-tree, and の中で the friends of their 早期に days. Yes!—he would go 支援する to Garsworth, and try to realize these delightful dreams, but—Beaumont—
At this moment—as if in answer to his thoughts—a knock （機の）カム to the door, and Beaumont entered—scattering at once the cloud-built 城s in which Reginald’s dreamy fancy had been indulging. His quick 注目する，もくろむ at once saw that the young man had eaten no breakfast—and he laughed gaily as he 除去するd his hat and sat 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
“Don’t feel 井戸／弁護士席 this morning?” he said lightly. “What a humbug you are, Blake—a little dissipation should be nothing for a healthy young country fellow like you.”
“That’s just it,” replied Reginald, with some 活気／アニメーション, slipping Una’s letter into his pocket. “I am a country fellow, accustomed to lead a 静かな simple life—and not an 人工的な 存在.”
“Oh, you’ll soon get used to it.”
“No 疑問, but I’m not going to make the 試みる／企てる.”
“Oh, indeed!” 観察するd Beaumont, 隠すing his annoyance. “So you ーするつもりである to return to that dead-and-alive 穴を開ける of a Garsworth?”
“穴を開ける, as you think it,” replied the young man, with some warmth, “it has been my home for many a long year, and I have grown to love it; besides, you forget—I go 支援する to be married.”
“But surely not yet?” 反対するd Beaumont 真面目に. “Your father has not been dead very long. Besides, you must have a fling as a bachelor before you become Benedict, the married man.”
“I’ve had enough ‘fling,’ as you call it,” said Reginald, coldly, “and I don’t like it—this incessant high-圧力 style of life is not to my taste, so I am going away from it.”
“I’m afraid I cannot leave London, just now,” said the artist, with a frown, feeling his prey was slipping through his fingers.
Blake looked at him in surprise.
“I do not want you to leave London,” he 観察するd, in a dignified manner. “There is no necessity for you to …を伴って me by any manner of means—you have your own life and your own friends, I have 地雷, so there is nothing in ありふれた between us in any way. You have certainly been very 肉親，親類d, in 申し込む／申し出ing to 補助装置 me as a singer, but, as I do not 要求する your 援助 now, of course I will not trouble you. No 疑問 I have taken up a かなりの 部分 of your time since I have been in London, but I am willing to 返す any loss you may have 支えるd in whatever way you 示唆する.”
He looked straight at Beaumont as he spoke; and that gentleman, feeling rather nonplussed by the 静める dignity of the young man, had the grace to blush a little, while he 速く calculated on his next move. His 財政上の 事件／事情／状勢s were not by any means in a 繁栄するing 条件 at 現在の, and he would have liked to ask Blake to give him some money; but, not 裁判官ing the time 熟した enough to prefer such a request, he temporised in a crafty manner.
“You misunderstand me,” he said 滑らかに. “What I have done, is out of pure 親切, and I want no return for it. If you feel inclined to return to Garsworth, of course you are your own master, and can do so. Some day, I may run 負かす／撃墜する to see you, and if I can be of any 援助 to you, in 関係 with the 管理／経営 of your 広い地所s, of course I will be only too happy to do what I can.”
“Thank you, I will not forget your 申し込む／申し出,” replied Reginald, still rather coldly, for he did not like the masterful トン 可決する・採択するd by the artist. “And now, if you will excuse me, I’ll go and pack up my portmanteau.”
“Oh, I’ll come and see you off, at Paddington,” said Beaumont, cheerily; “what train are you going by?”
“The 中央の-day train,” answered Blake, ちらりと見ることing at his watch.
“Then I’ll see you on the 壇・綱領・公約,” 観察するd Beaumont, rising to his feet and taking up his hat. “By-the-way, what about your 約束／交戦s for this week?”
“I’ll have to break them—非，不，無 are very important, and most rather expensive.”
Beaumont, biting his lips at this home-thrust, made no reply beyond a careless laugh; and, putting on his hat, left the room with a jaunty 空気／公表する. Once outside, however, his 直面する changed to an 表現 of 深い 怒り／怒る; for his success with Blake, hitherto, had not led him to 推定する／予想する such a 静める 抵抗 to his wishes.
“You’ll 反抗する me, will you?” he muttered between his teeth, as he walked 速く along the street. “I’ll see about that, my boy—as I put you in 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産, I can also take it from you again; and I’ll do it, unless you’re guided by me. I’ll wait till you go 支援する to Garsworth, and follow すぐに afterwards. Once you know the truth, and I don’t think you’ll be so anxious to get rid of your best friend. I can leave you rich—or make you a pauper; so the whole of your 未来 life is in my 手渡すs, and I’ll mould it as I please.”
Though he was annoyed at the 予期しない 陳列する，発揮する of firmness made by Blake, he was not alarmed, knowing he held the strongest 手渡す in the game, and that Reginald would be 軍隊d to 産する／生じる everything up to him, if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to remain rich. Still, it was most irritating, for no one likes the worm to turn, as it is plainly the 義務 of the worm to be trodden upon; and for such a 哀れな thing as the worm to resent its 運命／宿命, is going in direct 対立 to the 法律s of Nature. However, there is an exception to every 支配する; and in this 事例／患者 Mr. Beaumont’s worm was more daring than he had any idea of; and, in spite of 存在 the strongest party, he might 井戸／弁護士席 疑問 with whom the victory would 最終的に 残り／休憩（する）.
However, Beaumont’s habitual self-命令（する） （機の）カム to his 援助（する）, and 妨げるd him showing any irritation, when he stood on the Paddington 壇・綱領・公約 at the window of a smoking carriage, wishing Reginald good-bye.
“I hope you have enjoyed your stay in London,” he said heartily.
“So, so,” answered Reginald wearily. “I cannot enjoy anything very much, knowing the circumstances of my birth.”
“Nonsense! You’ll soon forget all about that.”
“I don’t think so, unfortunately for myself I have not your happy 施設 for forgetting.”
“Pshaw! You are rich, and gold hides everything.”
“From the 注目する，もくろむs of the world, yes; but not from a man’s own sight—nobody knows but the wearer where the shoe pinches.”
“If that is the 事例／患者, let the wearer smile blandly, and the world will never guess his shoe doesn’t fit him—it’s your fools, who wear their hearts on their sleeves, that get the worst word of everyone.”
“And the wise man who 隠すs a vicious life gets the 賞賛する,” said Blake 激しく. “What a delightful world.”
“It’s the best of all possible worlds,” retorted Beaumont cynically. “I agree with M. Voltaire—besides, the world always takes you at your own valuation; smile, and it smiles; frown, and it looks grim; each man is a mirror to another, and gives 支援する the reflection he receives.”
“What 冷淡な-血d philosophy.”
“No 疑問, but a very necessary philosophy,” retorted Beaumont in a good-humoured トン; “it’s ridiculous to bring the 簡単 of Arcady to Rome. フラン tried it under the Fourteenth Louis, and the 実験 ended in the guillotine and the Carmagnole.”
The train was now moving off, so he shook 手渡すs with the young man through the open window of the carriage.
“Good-bye,” said Reginald heartily, “when you come to Garsworth, I’ll be glad to see you, my friend.”
“Friend,” echoed Beaumont with an evil smile, as the long train steamed away, “next time you see me it will be as your master.”
Only a woman’s heart—indeed;
A sacred thing to you, you say,
To me, a toy, with which to play,
Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, let each 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な his creed.
What 事柄 should it chance to bleed,
Is it a man’s 削減（する） finger?—nay,
Only a woman’s heart.
On 古代の tales your fancies 料金d,
When woman 支配するd in saintly way,
But we have changed such things to-day,
For, after all, what use to 注意する
Only a woman’s heart.
SEEING that Reginald had thus escaped him for a time, Mr. Beaumont’s temper was 非，不，無 of the sweetest when he arrived 支援する at his 議会s. Like most clever men, the artist was very proud of his tact and delicacy in 取引，協定ing with ingenuous 青年, and he felt annoyed with himself lest by failing to skilfully angle for this trout, he should have lost his prize by failing in his 外交, and その為に shown too plainly the real 推論する／理由s he had for his 明らかに disinterested friendship. So, on arrival at his 議会s, Mr. Beaumont lighted a cigarette, threw himself moodily into a big armchair, and proceeded to mentally review all his 行為／行う に向かって Reginald since the lad’s arrival in town.
Hard as he tried to find some 欠陥 in his own 行為／行う which might have put Blake on his guard, Beaumont was やめる 不成功の in doing so, for his demeanour に向かって his 提案するd 犠牲者 had been all that the most delicate tactician could have 願望（する）d.
“I can’t have 脅すd him away, he said aloud to himself, “for I 行為／法令／行動するd the disinterested friend to perfection. Hang it! I wonder what took him 支援する to Garsworth. I saw a letter in his 手渡す, so I 推定する／予想する Una Challoner’s been 令状ing to him; but that would not do me any 害（を与える）, for she likes me, and I should think would be rather glad if I looked after the boy in town. I wonder if that confounded Patience has been talking? I made things all straight before I left Garsworth, but one never knows what may happen, and if Patience got an inkling of my design, she’d move heaven and earth to get the boy 支援する again to her 味方する—humph! I hardly know what to think—that’s the worst of 取引，協定ing with women; they’re so crooked, you never know what they’re going to do next.”
He arose from his seat and walked impatiently up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, 捜し出すing some 解答 of the problem thus 現在のd to him. While doing so, he happened to ちらりと見ること at the mantelpiece, and saw thereon a letter.
“I wish that man of 地雷 wouldn’t put the letters there,” he 不平（をいう）d, taking the letter, “I can never find them—but let me see who this is from; Garsworth postmark—don’t know the 令状ing—wonder if Una Challoner is—by Jove!” he ejaculated, as he took out the letter and ちらりと見ることd at the 署名, “it’s from Patience Allerby. I knew she had been up to some mischief. 井戸／弁護士席, I’ll read the letter, and see if I can’t 失敗させる／負かす you, my lady.”
再開するing his seat in the arm-議長，司会を務める, he smoothed out the letter carefully as he 用意が出来ている to read it. The contents, which were as follows, かなり astonished him, and his lips curled with a 冷笑的な smile as he ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the closely-written page.
“BASIL BEAUMONT,—
“Is it true what Dr. Nestley has told me—that you are in love with Una Challoner? If it is, I will make an end of everything between us, and 公然と非難する you, even at the cost of my own liberty. You have 廃虚d my life, but you are not going to 廃虚 that of my son by taking from him the woman he loves.
Reginald Blake is now in London, and I hear you are 絶えず by his 味方する. 行為／法令／行動する honourably by him, or I 断言する I will punish you for any 害（を与える） you do to him. By our 相互の sin he is now in 所有／入手 of the Garsworth 広い地所, and is going to marry the lawful mistress of it. As this is the 事例／患者, and his marriage to 行方不明になる Challoner is the one atonement both of us can make for 奪うing her of her 相続物件, you must let things take their course. You have a desperate woman to を取り引きする in me, and if you 害（を与える） either Reginald or his 約束d wife in any way, I 断言する by all that I 持つ／拘留する most sacred that you shall stand in the 囚人 s ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる for 共謀, even though I have to stand by your 味方する as an 共犯者.
“PATIENCE ALLERBY.”
Beaumont laughed sardonically as he finished this letter, and twirling it in his fingers, looked thoughtfully at the carpet.
“I wonder,” he said at length, in a low 発言する／表明する, “I wonder if this letter means love of her son or jealousy of Una; both I 推定する／予想する, for though she hates me like 毒（薬）, and everything sentimental between us is dead and buried years ago, she gets mad as soon as she thinks I admire another woman—strange thing a 女性（の） heart—whatever ashes of dead loves may remain in it, there is always some live ember hidden beneath—humph! queer thing that the love of twenty years ago should suddenly spring up again to life.”
He arose from his seat, and 開始するd once more to walk up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, soliloquising in a low 発言する／表明する, while outside the 霧 was growing やめる 黒人／ボイコット and a sombre twilight spread through the apartment.
“So it’s Nestley I’ve got to thank for rousing her 疑惑s. He’s been giving Patience his 見解（をとる） of my character, which no 疑問 will 同時に起こる／一致する with her own—amiable creatures both! She has told Una that there is danger to Reginald in my companionship, so either herself or Una have written to town and 脅すd my shy bird into taking flight. Bother these women, how dreadfully they do upset one’s 計画（する）s; however, I do not mind, my 持つ／拘留する upon Reginald Blake is just as 会社／堅い at Garsworth as it is in London. As to Patience 公然と非難するing me—pish!—melodramatic rubbish—it’s too late now to talk such nonsense—if she tells the truth her son loses the 所有物／資産／財産, and she’s too fond of him to 危険 that. As to Blake himself, when he knows I’m his father he’ll be glad enough to make 条件 or lose the 所有物／資産／財産 and Una Challoner.”
He paused a moment, lighted a cigarette, and going to the window gazed absently out into the 黒人／ボイコット もや which clung around the roofs and chimney-マリファナs of the houses, and hid the brilliantly lighted street below from his gaze.
“Una Challoner,” he murmured thoughtfully. “Patience thinks I’m in love with her. Curious that I am not; she has everything a woman can have to attract and allure a man, and yet I don’t care a bit about her. Had I been in love with her I would not have troubled my 長，率いる about Reginald, but let Una 相続する the 所有物／資産／財産, and then it would have been a 強く引っ張る of war between father and son as to who married the heiress! That I have 安全な・保証するd the 所有物／資産／財産 for our son せねばならない easily 納得させる Patience that I love money more than Una Challoner, but of course she doesn’t see because she is blinded by jealousy—rather complimentary to me I must say, seeing how hard I tried to break her heart in the past.”
Turning away from the window with a sigh he lighted the gas, then going over to the mirror placed over the fireplace he looked at himself long and 批判的に.
“You’re growing old, my friend,” he murmured, “the ワイン of life is running to the 物陰／風下s with you, and I’m afraid you’ll never 落ちる in love again—still it’s wonderful how I keep my good looks—my 直面する is my fortune—ah, bah! and what fortune has it brought me? two dismal rooms, a 不安定な 存在, and not a friend in the world.”
He laughed drearily at the dismal prospect he had conjured up and 追求するd his meditation.
“I’ll make one more 企て，努力，提案 for fortune, and I think I 持つ／拘留する strong cards. If I 勝利，勝つ—as I can’t help doing—I’ll turn over a new leaf and become respectable. But if I lose, and there are always the 可能性s of losing, I’ll throw up the sponge in England and try my luck in America. If I don’t 後継する there, perhaps a friendly cowboy will put an end to my wasted life; at 現在の, carpe diem, as our friend the vicar would say, so I’ll dine at the club and scribble a letter to Patience Allerby.”
He dressed himself slowly, still in a dismal mood, and as he was 動揺させるing along in a hansom he gave himself an impatient shake.
“Bah,” he muttered with a shiver, “I’ve got a fit of the blue devils with this 天候. Never mind, a good dinner and a 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン will soon put me 権利.”
He had both, and felt so much better that he began to 見解（をとる） things in a more rosy light, and wrote a letter to Patience Allerby which 完全に 満足させるd him.
“There,” he said gaily, as he dropped it into the box, “I think that will show my lady pretty plainly how I ーするつもりである to proceed, so now as there’s nothing better to do I’ll go to the theatre.”
And to the theatre he went, trying by every means in his 力／強力にする to shake off by means of this fictitious gaiety the 暗い／優うつな thoughts which always beset him when he 設立する himself alone.
After 広大な／多数の／重要な troubles our lives 配列し直す themselves in new forms, which last only until some later evil arises therefrom to alter them once more, and these latter in their turn are 支配する to その上の changes, so that from cradle to tomb our fortunes alter in divers ways every moment of our 存在.
So the prodigal son had returned after his perilous wanderings in far lands, and his home circle killed the fatted calf and made merry in 記念品 of rejoicing. When Una saw how haggard the young man was in 外見 and how depressed in mind, she felt 深く，強烈に 感謝する to Providence that the chance words of Nestley had led her to 令状 the letter which had induced her lover to return. Now that he was once more by her 味方する she 決定するd that nothing should ever part them again, and longed 熱望して for the marriage to take place which should give her the 権利 to go through life by his 味方する. Doubtless many people would consider such longing hardly 両立できる with maiden modesty, but Una was too pure and sensible a woman to look at things in such a 誤った light. She ardently loved Reginald and he returned that love, why then should she, for the sake of 従来の 外見, 危険 her life’s happiness by 延期する, seeing that everything was now at 火刑／賭ける? No! she was 決定するd to get married to Reginald as soon as possible, so that he would not be 誘惑するd to 破壊 by evil counsel and wicked companions. It was not that she 不信d her lover, for she 井戸／弁護士席 knew his straightforward, honourable nature, but it was better to leave nothing to chance, as even the strongest of men is not proof against 誘惑.
A week after Reginald arrived they were seated in Dr. Larcher’s 熟考する／考慮する talking over the question of the marriage, and the vicar was inclined to agree with their 願望（する） that it should be soon, although he was unwilling they should be 非難するd for undue haste.
“The world, my dear Una, is censorious,” he said, wisely, “and as the Squire has only been dead two months it will be 同様に to wait a little longer.”
“I suppose so,” replied Una with a sigh, “although I do not see it would mean any disrespect to his memory if we got married at once.”
“No 疑問, no 疑問—still medio tutis-simus ibis, and I think it will be wiser for you both to put off the marriage for at least three months.”
“Three months,” said Reginald, with a groan, “that’s as bad as three years, but I suppose we must—I will stay at Garsworth in the 合間.”
“Of course, my dear boy, of course,” answered the vicar, crossing his 脚s and placing his thumbs and forefingers together “you can （問題を）取り上げる your old life again.”
“Ah, never! never again,” said the young man, shaking his 長，率いる sadly, “the old life is dead and done with. I have eaten of the tree of knowledge, and the fruit is bitter.”
“My dear Reginald,” said Una, crossing over to him and putting her 肉親，親類d 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, “you must not be so despondent—it is not your fault.”
“The sins of the father are visited on the children,” he replied gloomily, “if it had been anything else I would not have minded—but to be what I am—a nobody—する権利を与えるd to 耐える no 指名する—it is bitter, very bitter indeed. I’ve no 疑問 I should be above such petty pride, still I am but mortal, and 不名誉 is hard to 耐える.”
“If it is 不名誉 I will 耐える it with you,” whispered Una, smoothing his hair, “we will be married and go away for a time; you will soon forget the past when we go abroad.”
“With your help I hope to,” he said, looking affectionately into her （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing 負かす／撃墜する on him with ineffable love in their azure depths.
“I think,” 発言／述べるd the vicar, touched by the 深い 悲しみ of the young man, “that taking all things into consideration it would be wiser to do as you wish.”
“And marry?” cried Reginald 熱望して.
“And marry,” assented the vicar, nodding good-naturedly; “what says Horace? ‘carpe diem quam 最小限 credula postero.’ So taking that advice it will be best for you both to be married 静かに next week and go abroad for a time—when you return Reginald will doubtless find his position easier.”
“I hope so,” said Blake, mournfully, as they arose to go, “but I’m afraid it’s hopeless—this 発見 has killed all the 楽しみs of life—my 青年 is dead.”
“The soul is immortal,” said Dr. Larcher solemnly, “and on the 廃虚s of your joyous 青年, which you regard as dead, you can raise the structure of a nobler and wiser life—it will be hard, but with Una to help you, not impossible—‘nil mortalibus arduum est.’ ”
And they went away from the presence of the old man—he with 辞職 in his breast, and she with whispering words of 慰安 on her lips, infinite pity in her 注目する，もくろむs, and 耐えるing affection in her heart.
Patience Allerby was delighted when she heard how soon the marriage was to take place, as she dreaded lest through the machinations of Beaumont it should be broken off. Once Reginald was married to Una he would be 安全な both as regards fortune and position, for nothing Beaumont could 明らかにする／漏らす 関心ing the 共謀 would alter the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s, and her one 目的（とする） in life, to 安全な・保証する happiness for her son, would thus be 遂行するd.
At 現在の, however, she dreaded every day either to see Beaumont or hear from him, 特に after the 警告 letter she had written; nor was she disappointed, for a week after Reginald’s return she received a letter from her quondam lover 知らせるing her that he was coming 負かす／撃墜する ーするために have a proper understanding with his son.
“The young rascal has more firmness of 目的 than I gave him credit for,” he wrote in a 冷笑的な vein, “and took いっそう少なく 熱望して to the dissipations of London than I should have 推定する／予想するd. I am afraid he 相続するs your 冷淡な 血, and not the hot temperament of his father, さもなければ he would hardly have left the only city fit to live in for a dull 穴を開ける like Garsworth. However, I see plainly he is a clod and 欠如（する）s the divine zest necessary to enjoy life, so I suppose he has returned in perfect contentment to marry Una Challoner and live the bovine life of a country squire. So be it! I certainly do not mind, but first he must settle with me. I have placed him in a good position and given him a large income, so for these services I must be recompensed, and am coming 負かす／撃墜する to have an interview with him on the 支配する. If he is wise, he will 捜し出す to know no more than he does, but if he 相続するs your obstinate nature and wants to know all, I am afraid he will have to learn the truth. Even then it will not be too late, for I will 持つ／拘留する my tongue as to his real birth, and leave him in 十分な 所有／入手 of his wealth 供給するd I am 井戸／弁護士席 paid for such silence. Now that you understand the 状況／情勢 you had better 準備する him to receive me as one who 願望（する）s to be friendly—if he 扱う／治療するs me as an enemy he will find me a bitter one, so he had better be sensible and come to 条件. As to my love for Una Challoner, you せねばならない know by this time I love no one but
“Yours truly,
“BASIL BEAUMONT.”
This 残虐な letter fell like a lump of ice on the heart of the unhappy Patience, as she saw the 逮捕する 徐々に の近くにing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. She knew only too 井戸／弁護士席 that Beaumont would do what he said unless some 協定 could be made—and then, as Nestley said he loved Una, he would doubtless want to marry her 同様に as 伸び（る） an income, and their son would be left 哀れな. No, she would not have it, this devil would not be permitted to sin any more and 廃虚 lives with impunity as he had hitherto done. She made up her mind to see him before his interview with Reginald, and make one last 控訴，上告 to his feelings as a father; if he 辞退するd to 認める her 祈りs and keep the boy ignorant of his real birth she would 明らかにする／漏らす all herself and 耐える the shame sooner than he should tempt Reginald to a sin. When all was told, she would implore Una to still marry her son, and then 出発／死 to bury herself in 孤独, and expiate her sins by years of repentance.
Events were still in the 未来, and she knew not how they would turn out, but of one thing she was 決定するd, that Beaumont should not blight and 廃虚 her son’s life as he had blighted and 廃虚d her own.
“Is this the end of all the years
That thou hast lived, my friend?
Of merry smiles and bitter 涙／ほころびs
Is this the end?
Tho’ sad and dark the past appears,
God to thy soul will courage send,
And Christ will whisper in thine ears
The word which hearts desponding 元気づけるs;
So rise and to thy work …に出席する,
Nor let the wicked ask with jeers
‘Is this the end?’ ”
A FEW days after a 決定／判定勝ち（する） had been arrived at 関心ing the marriage Basil Beaumont made his reappearance in Garsworth, and took up his old ４半期/4分の1s at “The House of Good Living,” ーするために come to a final understanding with Reginald Blake.
The artist was in an excellent humour, for, によれば his own judgment, he was master of the 状況／情勢. He had only to 脅す Reginald with the loss of his newly acquired wealth, and, 裁判官ing the young man’s nature by his own, he felt 満足させるd that, sooner than 降伏する Garsworth Grange, the 誤った 相続人 would 支払う／賃金 him a handsome income to 持つ／拘留する his tongue. With such income he would retire to the Continent and amuse himself for the 残り／休憩（する） of his life; while, as for Patience, seeing that he had no その上の use for her, she could make what 協定 she liked with Reginald, and please herself in her manner of living. With all this astute 計算／見積り, however, Beaumont made no allowance for the different nature of his son, and did not for a moment think that the young man’s nobility of soul would induce him rather to 辞職する everything, at whatever cost, than keep 所有／入手 of what he knew was not rightfully his own.
He learnt from Kossiter that Reginald and Una were going to be married the next week, and smiled cynically to himself as he thought how easily he could stop the 儀式.
“If Una Challoner only knew the truth,” he thought, “I think even her love would recoil from such a 裁判，公判. Reginald Blake, the 豊富な bastard, is one thing; but Reginald Blake, the pauper bastard, is another. Yes, I think I 持つ／拘留する the best 手渡す in this game; as to Patience! bah! my cards are somewhat too strong for her to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.”
Mr. Beaumont had only arrived a short time, and was seated before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 smoking in the dull light of the winter afternoon, 準備の to 令状ing a letter to Reginald. Margery, 有望な and 警報, was （疑いを）晴らすing away the 昼食; so Mr. Beaumont, wishing to be やめる sure of his ground, began to question her 関心ing the events which had taken place during his absence.
“I hear 行方不明になる Challoner is going to be married to Mr. Blake,” he said genially; “it’s a good match for her.”
“And for him, too, sir,” retorted Margery indignantly. “行方不明になる Una is as 甘い a young lady as you will find anywhere.”
“No 疑問,” answered Beaumont blandly. “They are a charming couple, and certainly deserve the good opinion of everybody; but tell me, Margery, what about Dr. Nestley? I suppose he has gone long ago?”
“No,” said Margery, shaking her 長，率いる; “he is still here.”
“In this place?”
“Yes, sir, very—very ill.”
“Humph!” thought Beaumont, “got the jumps, I 推定する／予想する. What is the 事柄 with him?” he asked aloud.
“He lost his way in the snowstorm last week,” explained Margery deliberately, “and nearly died, but 農業者 やすりを削る人／削る機械s 設立する him on the 橋（渡しをする） and brought him here.”
“Oh! and he is here still?”
“He is, sir. He was やめる delirious, sir—raved awful. Dr. Blank’s been …に出席するing him, and 行方不明になる Mosser.”
“The blind organist—why has she turned nurse?”
Margery smiled in a mysterious manner.
“井戸／弁護士席, folks say one thing and some folks say another,” she replied, 倍のing the tablecloth, “but I think she’s in love with him; anyhow, as soon as she heard he was ill she （機の）カム here like a mad woman, with 行方不明になる Busky, and both of ‘em have been nursing him ever since.”
“How good of them,” said Beaumont ironically, “and is he better?”
“He’s sensible,” answered Margery 慎重に, “but very weak. I don’t know as he’ll live.”
“I’d like to see him. You know I’m a friend of his—do you think I could go up to his room?”
“I don’t know, sir,” returned Margery stolidly. “I’ll ask 行方不明になる Mosser.”
“Do, that’s a good girl,” he replied, and Margery 出発／死d.
“Poor Nestley,” muttered Beaumont to himself, lighting another cigarette, “it was rather a shame of me to have led him on like I did, but if I hadn’t he would have 干渉するd with my 計画（する）s 関心ing old Garsworth, so I had to—self-保護 is the first 法律 of nature. Come in,” he called out, as a knock （機の）カム to the door. “Come in, Margery.”
It was not Margery, however, but Cecilia Mosser, who entered, with a pale sad 直面する and a painfully-緊張するd look in her sightless 注目する，もくろむs.
“Mr. Beaumont,” she said, in her low 甘い 発言する／表明する.
“I am here, 行方不明になる Mosser,” he replied, rising from his seat. “What can I do for you?”
“Nothing,” she replied, groping her way to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and standing beside it. “Are you alone?”
“やめる alone,” returned Beaumont politely.
“You wish to see Dr. Nestley?”
“If I may be permitted.”
“You will not be permitted,” answered Cecilia slowly; “he is still very weak, and the sight of you would make him ill again.”
“And why?” asked Beaumont, rather annoyed at the firmness of her トン; “surely a friend—”
“A friend,” she interrupted, in a low vibrating トン. “Yes, a friend who is one in 指名する only.”
“I don’t understand you,” said Basil politely. “What do you know of the friendship 存在するing between myself and Dr. Nestley?”
“I know everything—yes everything—in his delirium he 明らかにする／漏らすd more than he would have done.”
“Delirium—pshaw!”
“What he said then was 確認するd by his own lips afterwards when he was sensible,” she answered in a perfectly 冷静な／正味の manner, “and I know how much your friendship has cost him—how you tried to drag him 負かす／撃墜する to the lowest depths of iniquity. God knows for what end—”
Beaumont laughed in a sneering way, and leaned his shoulders comfortably against the mantelpiece.
“You seem to be in the 信用／信任 of our 相互の friend,” he said, in an 平易な トン. “May I ask why?”
“Because I am going to be his wife,” replied Cecilia, while a flood of crimson 急ぐd over the pure white of her 直面する.
“His wife—a blind girl?”
“Blind as I am he loves me,” she said indignantly, “and I can 保護する him against you, Mr. Beaumont.”
“Me? I do not wish to 害（を与える） him.”
“No. You could not even if you did wish; he is going to marry me, and I hope to undo all the 害（を与える） you have done him.”
“I wish you joy of your 仕事,” he replied with a sneer. “But Dr. Nestley seems to be able to 移転 his affections very easily—perhaps you do not know he was in love with 行方不明になる Challoner.”
“Yes I do,” she answered in a low トン, “he told me everything; and we understand one another perfectly. You have done your worst, Mr. Beaumont, and can do no more—he is going to become my husband, and, blind as I am, I hope to be his 後見人 angel from such men as you.”
“These 国内の 詳細（に述べる）s don’t 利益／興味 me in the slightest,” he answered contemptuously, waving his 手渡す. “Will you be 肉親，親類d enough to go, 行方不明になる Mosser? I have some letters to 令状.”
“I am going,” answered the blind girl, 静かに feeling her way to the door. “I only （機の）カム to tell you that you will never see him again—never!”
“Neither will you,” he returned 残酷に. The poor girl burst into 涙／ほころびs at the unmanly taunt, but あわてて 乾燥した，日照りのd them, and answered him 支援する proudly.
“I can see him in my own mind, sir,” she said indignantly, “and that is all I wish for—his faults have been of your making, and not of his own. I say good-bye to you, sir, and only wish you a better heart, that you may not make a jest of the misfortunes of others.”
As she の近くにd the door after her, Beaumont felt rather ashamed of himself, but soon 回復するd from the feeling, and sat 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to 令状 a 公式文書，認める to Reginald.
“Bah!” he said, as his pen travelled 速く over the paper. “What do I care? if he likes to encumber himself with that woman he can do so. I don’t suppose I’ll ever see him again in this life, nor do I wish to—my 商売／仕事 now is with my dear son. I’ll get what I want out of him, and then the whole lot of them can go to the devil.”
一方／合間, Cecilia had returned to the sick room, where 行方不明になる Busky, still faithful to her blind friend, sat watching by the bed-味方する of the 無効の. A pale, sickly light filtered in through the white-curtained windows, mixing with the red glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and in this curiously blended twilight could be seen the 微光 of the 薬／医学 瓶／封じ込めるs on the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the bed, the 深い arm-議長，司会を務める の近くに at 手渡す wherein 行方不明になる Busky sat, the 乳の whiteness of the disordered bed-着せる／賦与するs and the subdued 向こうずね upon the surface of the furniture. Throughout the room was a 完全にする stillness, 無傷の even by the tick of a clock, and nothing was heard but the 激しい breathing of the sick man.
As Cecilia entered, 行方不明になる Busky arose lightly to her feet and crossed over to her friend, speaking in a subdued whisper.
“Did you see him?” she asked.
“Yes—he will not come up, thank Heaven!—Dr. Nestley 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs nothing?”
“Nothing!—he is asleep—let me place you in the 議長，司会を務める—I’m going out for a few minutes.”
She led Cecilia 今後, and the blind girl sank into the arm-議長，司会を務める; then, あわてて putting on her hat, 行方不明になる Busky glided 速く out of the room, leaving Cecilia seated by the bed, listening to the breathing of the 無効の.
So still, so 静かな—it might almost have been the silence of the tomb. Then there （機の）カム the light patter of raindrops on the windows. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had sunk to a dull red glow, and a piece of 燃やすing coal dropped, with a singularly 際立った noise, on to the fender. Nestley sighed in his sleep—moved uneasily, and then awoke—a fact which the blind girl was aware of すぐに, by her 激烈な／緊急の sense of 審理，公聴会.
“Cecilia,” said the sick man, in a weak 発言する／表明する.
“I am here, dear,” she replied softly. “Do you want anything?”
He put out his 手渡す and clasped one of hers in his feeble しっかり掴む.
“Only you—only you—I thought you had left me.”
“Hush!—you must not speak much,” she said, arranging the bed-着せる／賦与するs.
“I have had a dream,” whispered the 無効の fearfully, “a strange dream—that I was in the coils of a serpent, 存在 鎮圧するd to death. But a woman suddenly appeared, and at her touch the serpent 消えるd and I was 解放する／自由な. The woman had your 直面する, Cecilia.”
“Hush—do not speak more—you are too weak—you are in safety now, and no serpent shall touch you while I am by your 味方する.”
“You will be my wife?”
“I will be your wife,” she replied softly. “I have loved you from the first day I met you, but never thought you would be 重荷（を負わせる）d with such a useless thing as I.”
“Not useless, dear. How could I have been so foolish as not to have understood your love before? Thank God for this illness, that has opened my 注目する，もくろむs. You have saved my life—my soul.”
He stopped, through exhaustion, and lay silently upon his pillow, watching the red ゆらめく of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 微光 on the pale 直面する of the blind girl. A 広大な／多数の／重要な feeling of joy and thankfulness （機の）カム over him, as he felt that all the 嵐の, tempestuous life of the past was over at last—and beside him sat the one woman who could save his weak nature from 産する／生じるing to the 誘惑s of the world.
“Madonna, who hath ever stood
As type of 宗教上の motherhood,
I pray thee, for thy Son’s dear sake,
This 悲しみ from my bosom take.
For there are those, with 怒り／怒る wild,
Who 負傷させる the mother thro’ the child.
I know that thou wilt pity me,
For thy Son hung upon the tree,
And as He died to save and bless,
Oh, help me, thou, in my 苦しめる.”
AFTER he had finished a very nice little dinner, with a small 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒 to 追加する zest to it, Mr. Beaumont lighted a cigarette, and sat 負かす／撃墜する comfortably before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, ーするために wait for Reginald Blake. He had written to the young man, 発表するing his arrival and asking him to call, so he had no 疑問 but that he would be favoured with a visit. Having, therefore, arranged his 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘, he lay 支援する indolently in his 議長，司会を務める, making 計画（する）s for the 未来, and building 空気／公表する-城s まっただ中に the blue spirals of smoke which curled 上向き from his lips.
About seven o’clock he heard a knock at the door, and in answer to his 招待 to enter, a woman made her 外見. Beaumont, who had 単に turned his 長，率いる to 迎える／歓迎する Reginald, was rather astonished at this 予期しない guest, and arose to his feet ーするために see who it was. His 訪問者 の近くにd the door carefully after her and stepped 今後 so that she （機の）カム within the circle of light cast by the lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, then, throwing 支援する her 隠す, looked 刻々と at the artist.
“Patience!”
“Yes, Patience,” she replied, sitting 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める 近づく the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “You did not 推定する／予想する to see me?”
“井戸／弁護士席, no,” answered Beaumont, indolently leaning against the mantelpiece. “I must 自白する I did not—but if you want to speak with me, I can spare you very little time, as I am waiting—”
“For Reginald?” she interrupted quickly. “Yes, I know that.”
“The ジュース you do! What a wonderful woman you are! How did you find out I was here?”
“I left 指示／教授／教育s that I was to be 知らせるd of your arrival, as I wished to speak with you before you saw our son.”
“Indeed! And what do you want to speak to me about?”
“Your letter.”
“I think my letter was too （疑いを）晴らす to 要求する その上の explanation,” he said impatiently. “I told you my 意向s.”
“You did—and I have come to tell you they will not be carried out.”
“Is that so?” said Beaumont, with a sneer. “井戸／弁護士席, we’ll see. Who will 妨げる me doing what I like?”
“I will.”
“Really—I’m afraid you over-率 your 力／強力にするs, my dear Patience. You are a clever woman, no 疑問—a very clever woman—but there are 限界s.”
“As you 観察する, very truly, there are 限界s,” she retorted ひどく, “and those 限界s you have overstepped. Do you think I am going to stand by and see you wring money out of my son?”
“Our son,” he 訂正するd gently. “You forget I am his father. As to wringing money out of him, that’s a very unpleasant way of putting it. I 簡単に 提案する to 控訴，上告 to his ありふれた sense.”
“Sit 負かす／撃墜する,” said Patience, suddenly. “I wish to speak to you.”
Beaumont shrugged his shoulders, then, 押し進めるing the arm-議長，司会を務める to one 味方する, sat 負かす／撃墜する in it so that he 直面するd her 公正に／かなり, keeping, however, with habitual 警告を与える, his 直面する 井戸／弁護士席 in the shade,
“By all means,” he said amiably. “I always humour a woman when there is nothing to be 伸び（る）d by doing さもなければ. Go on, my dear friend, I’m all attention.”
The housekeeper was leaning 今後, 残り／休憩（する）ing her 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and he could see her finely-削減（する）, 無血の 直面する—looking as if carved out of marble, in the yellow rays of the lamp-light—with her nostrils dilated, her lips 堅固に の近くにd, and her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs sparkling with 抑えるd 怒り／怒る.
“I see it’s going to be a duel to the death,” he said, in a mocking トン, leaning his 長，率いる against the cushion of the 議長，司会を務める. “井戸／弁護士席, I do not mind—I’m fond of duels.”
“You are a fiend!” she burst out 怒って.
“Really! Did you come all this way to impart that （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）? If so, you have wasted your time. I’ve heard the same 発言／述べる so often.”
His 残酷に 冷静な／正味の manner had a wonderfully 静めるing 影響 upon her, for after this one 爆発 of 怒り／怒る, she appeared to 鎮圧する 負かす／撃墜する her wrath by a strong 成果／努力 of will, smiled disdainfully, and went on to speak in a 冷淡な, （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する.
“Listen to me, Basil Beaumont: years ago you did me the worst 害（を与える） a man could do a woman—you destroyed my life, but thanks to my own cleverness I managed to 保存する at least the outward 外見 of a pure woman without sacrificing our son in any way, but do you think that has cost me nothing—do you think I did not feel bitter pangs at having to 否定する my own son, and to 隠す my maternal longings under the guise of a servant? I did so, not so much to 保存する my own good 指名する as to 利益 the boy. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to think he had no 遺産 of shame, so that he could feel at least pride and self-尊敬（する）・点. When I 得るd the reward of my sacrifice—when I saw that my son was 満足させるd with his lot and had talents to make his way in the world you （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する for the second time to 廃虚 not my life, but his—the life of an innocent 存在, who had never done you any 害（を与える）. I entered into your vile 共謀 because I thought it would 利益 my son, and now I repent 激しく that I ever did so. 借りがあるing to the foul 嘘（をつく） you compelled me to tell, he has 伸び（る）d a fortune, but lost his self-尊敬（する）・点. You do not understand the feeling, because your heart these many years has been 法外なd in wickedness, but think what it has done to our unhappy child—cast a blight upon his life which no money, no position can ever 除去する—his 青年 died from the moment I told him that 嘘（をつく）, and whose work is it—地雷 or yours, Basil Beaumont? 地雷 or yours?”
She paused a moment, moistened her 乾燥した，日照りの lips with her tongue, and then went on speaking 速く with vehemence.
“And now when the worst is over—when he is 堅固に settled in 所有／入手 of that wealth it has cost him his youthful happiness to 伸び（る）—when he is going to marry the woman he loves, who will be able to 慰安 him in some 手段—you once more return to work 廃虚 for the third time—you 需要・要求する money to hush up a disgraceful secret—you would not only tell him that he is still a nameless outcast, but you would take all his money from him, yes, and take also the girl who is to be his wife—you would leave him a pauper—an outcast—a 哀れな 存在 with neither self-尊敬（する）・点, nor riches, nor なぐさみ. I implore you for my sake—for his sake—for your own sake, not to do this—our 罪，犯罪 has 影をつくる／尾行するd his young life too much already—tell him no more—go away from this place, and let him have at least one chance of happiness.”
She arose to her feet at the last words, and stretched out her 武器 appealingly に向かって Beaumont with 湿気の多い 注目する，もくろむs and an imploring 表現 on her 直面する. The artist sat silent, smiling cynically, with a savage glitter in his 注目する，もくろむs, and when she had finished, broke into a hard laugh as he also rose to his feet, flinging his cigarette viciously into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
“A very pretty thing to ask me to do,” he said mockingly, “and a very useless request to make. Do you think I care for his feelings or yours?—not the snap of a finger. I put Reginald in 所有／入手 of the Garsworth 広い地所 not for his own sake, but for 地雷. Had he been wise and 許すd me to guide him, he would have known no more than he does now. If he gives me the money I ask, it is even now not too late, but I am not going to spare him, either for his own sake or yours. He will be here soon, and I will tell him everything, so if he does not give me what I ask, I’ll 廃虚 him 団体／死体 and soul.”
Patience flung herself at his feet, and burst into 涙／ほころびs.
“For God’s sake, Basil, spare him.”
“No.”
“He is your child.”
“The more 推論する／理由 for him to help me.”
“Have you no mercy?”
“非，不，無—if it means getting no money.”
“For my sake, spare him.”
“For your sake least of all.”
“You ーするつもりである to tell him?”
“I do. You can save yourself the trouble of making this melodramatic 展示. I’m not going to move one hair’s breadth from the position I have taken up. I want money, and I mean to have it.”
Patience sprang to her feet in an 接近 of mad fury and stood before him with clenched 手渡すs and 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs.
“Are you not afraid I’ll kill you?”
“Not a bit.”
“You 反抗する me.”
“I do.”
She drew a long breath, and snatched up her gloves from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, her passion 沈下するing under his 冷静な／正味の brutality as a 嵐の sea 沈下するs when oil is cast upon the waters.
“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” she said coolly. “I’ll tell everything to Doctor Larcher, and get him to 起訴する both of us for 共謀. I will stand in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる and you beside me.” Beaumont laughed sneeringty.
“I’ve no 疑問 you will stand in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる,” he said with 強調, “but not me. I have done nothing in the 事柄, you everything. Who is to 証明する I hypnotised the old man, and (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd the papers making Reginald the 相続人?—no one. Who is to 証明する that you 誤って passed off your son as the 相続人?—everyone. You are the 単独の 代表者／国会議員 of the 共謀, and I shall 簡単に 否定する the whole 事件／事情／状勢. It will be my word against yours, and with such strong 証拠 as can be brought against you I fancy you’ll get the worst of it.”
An 表現 of terror passed over the 直面する of the unhappy woman as she saw what a 湾 was open at her feet. It was true what he said—she was the only one who had spoken—to all outward 外見s he had in nowise been 巻き込むd in the 共謀. With a cry of despair, she reeled 支援する against the 塀で囲む, covering her 直面する with her 手渡すs. At that moment Reginald’s 発言する／表明する was heard outside, and with a 早い movement, Beaumont sprang 今後 and caught one of her wrists in his 支配する.
“Here is Reginald,” he said in a 厳しい whisper, “持つ／拘留する your tongue or it will be the worse for you. I don’t want him to see you—hide in here and keep silent. What I ーするつもりである to do will depend upon the result of this interview.”
Patience said nothing, as all 力／強力にする of will seemed to have 砂漠d her, but 許すd herself to be dragged に向かって a door in the 塀で囲む which communicated with a staircase 主要な to the upper part of the house. 押し進めるing her in here, Beaumont の近くにd the door, then 速く returned to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place and flung himself into his 議長，司会を務める.
“行為／法令／行動する I. has been rather 嵐の,” he said to himself with a sneer. “I wonder what 行為／法令／行動する II. will be like.”
Father!—art thou my father?—pause, good sir,
Ere thou profanest thus that 宗教上の 指名する.
A father should 保護する and guide his child
Through the 厳しい tumult of this noisy life,
But thou hast stood apart these many years
And left me to the mercy of the world,
With all its snares and madd’ning 影響（力）,
Yet now thou say’st “I am thy father”—nay,
No 指名する is that for such a one as thou.
LOOKING at that 静かな room illuminated by the mellow light of the lamp, no one could have imagined the scene of terror and despair which had lately taken place, yet when Reginald entered, his 直面する wore a somewhat puzzled 表現.
“How do you do, Beaumont?” he said as the artist arose with a frank smile and took his 手渡す. “I thought I heard a 叫び声をあげる.”
“Did you?” replied Beaumont, 補助装置ing his 訪問者 to 除去する his 広大な／多数の／重要な coat. “Then I’m afraid I must have been asleep, as I heard nothing, not even your knock; the 開始 of the door 誘発するd me.”
“I didn’t knock at all,” said Reginald, sitting 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 製図／抽選 his 議長，司会を務める closer to the 燃やすing coals. “I should have done so, but I forgot and walked straight in—you don’t mind, do you?”
“Not at all, my boy, you are perfectly welcome,” answered the artist heartily. “Will you smoke?”
“Thank you, I’ve got my 麻薬を吸う.”
He lighted his 麻薬を吸う and lay 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める watching the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while Beaumont, bending 今後 with his 直面する in the 影をつくる／尾行する puffed at his cigarette, watching Reginald, and crouching on the dark staircase with her 注目する，もくろむ to the keyhole, a silent woman watched both. It was a curious 状況／情勢 and not without a touch of grim comedy, though, as a 事柄 of fact, the play which the trio were about to 行為／法令／行動する had more in it of the 悲劇の than the comic element.
Reginald, looking sad and 疲れた／うんざりした, watched the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for some moments, till Beaumont, feeling the silence oppressive, broke it with a laugh.
“How fearfully dull you are, Blake,” he said gaily, “is anything wrong?”
Blake withdrew his sad 注目する，もくろむs from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and looked at the （衆議院の）議長 with a singular smile.
“Not what many people would call wrong,” he said at length. “I have a large income, I am young, and I marry the girl I love next week.”
“井戸／弁護士席, as you can’t call any of those blessings wrong, my friend, you せねばならない be perfectly happy.”
“No 疑問—but perfect happiness is given to no mortal.”
“You are very young to moralize,” said Beaumont with a faint sneer.
“Yes, it appears absurd, doesn’t it, but I can’t help it; ever since I discovered the real story of my birth a 影をつくる／尾行する seems to have fallen on my life.”
“And why—who cares for the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 悪意のある now-a-days?”
“Not many people I suppose, but I do—I daresay I have been brought up in an old-fashioned manner, but I feel the loss of my good 指名する 熱心に—wealth can gild shame, not hide it.”
“Rubbish! you are morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する on the 支配する.”
“No 疑問 I am—as I said before it’s the fault of my bringing up—but come,” he continued in a livelier トン, “I did not call to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える my dismal mood upon you, let us talk of other things.”
“Such as your marriage?”
“Certainly—marriage is a pleasant 支配する,” said the young man with a 静かな smile. “As I told you, I marry 行方不明になる Challoner next week and then we go abroad for a year or two.”
“And what about your 所有物／資産／財産 in the 合間?” asked Beaumont.
“Oh, I’ll leave it to my solicitors to …に出席する to.”
“Why not 任命する me your スパイ／執行官?” Blake coloured a little at this direct request and smiled in an embarrassed manner.
“井戸／弁護士席, I hardly see how I can do that,” he said 率直に, “I’ve only known you about three months, and besides, I have perfect 信用／信任 in my solicitors to manage the 所有物／資産／財産, so, with all 予定 尊敬（する）・点 to you, Beaumont, I must 拒絶する／低下する to 任命する you my スパイ／執行官.”
He spoke with some haughtiness, as he was irritated at the 冷静な／正味の way in which Beaumont spoke, but that gentleman seemed in nowise 感情を害する／違反するd and smiled blandly as he answered:
“If then, you will not help me in that way, will you give me some money—say five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs?”
“Certainly not!” retorted Blake hotly, 押し進めるing 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, “why should I do such a thing? As I said before, I have only known you three months—you were 肉親，親類d enough to introduce me to some friends of yours in Town, beyond this our friendship does not 延長する—I have yet to learn that gentlemen go about requesting sums of money from comparative strangers.”
“You have yet to learn a good many things,” said Beaumont coolly, irritated by the 独立した・無所属 トン of the young man, “and one is that you must give me the money I ask.”
Blake jumped to his feet in amazement at the peremptory トン of the artist and looked at him indignantly.
“Must!” he repeated 怒って, “I don’t understand the word—what 権利 have you to speak to me in such a manner?—if you think you’ve got a fool to を取り引きする you are very much mistaken—I 拒絶する／低下する to lend or give you a sixpence, and その上に I also 拒絶する／低下する your 知識 from this moment.”
He snatched up his overcoat and put it on, but Beaumont, still 冷静な／正味の and unruffled, sat smiling in his 議長，司会を務める.
“Wait a moment,” he said slowly, “you had better understand the 状況／情勢 before you leave this room.”
Reginald Blake, who had turned his 支援する on the artist, swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a dangerous 表現 in his dark 注目する，もくろむs.
“I understand the 状況／情勢 perfectly, sir; you thought I was a young fool, who, having come into money, was simple enough to play the part of pigeon to your 強硬派.”
Beaumont arose slowly from his 議長，司会を務める at this 侮辱ing speech, and frowned ominously, while the woman hidden behind the door watched the pair in a catlike manner, ready to 介入する if she saw 原因（となる）.
“You had better take care, my boy,” said Beaumont deliberately. “I am your friend now, beware lest you make me your enemy.”
“Do you think I care two straws for either your friendship or 敵意?” replied Blake with 最高の contempt, looking the artist up and 負かす／撃墜する. “If so, you are mistaken—what can you do to 害（を与える） me I should like to know?”
“Then you shall know—I can dispossess you of your wealth and leave you a pauper.”
“Hardly—seeing I now know your true character and touch neither dice-box nor cards.”
“It will 要求する neither dice-box nor cards,” replied Beaumont, wincing at this home thrust, “I can dispense with those 援助（する）s—and I can 減ずる you to your former position of a pauper and stop your marriage.”
“Indeed! Then do so.”
Beaumont was stung to sudden fury by the young man’s coolness, and lost his temper.
“You 反抗する me!” he hissed, 前進するing に向かって Blake. “You dare to 反抗する me, you pauper—you outcast—you bastard!”
“Liar!”
In another moment Reginald had his 手渡す upon Beaumont’s throat, his 直面する convulsed with 激怒（する）, when suddenly Patience sprang 前へ／外へ from her hiding-place.
“Stop! He is your father.”
Blake’s 支配する relaxed, and his arm fell by his 味方する, while Beaumont, staggering 支援する, fell into the armchair and began mechanically to arrange his disordered necktie.
“My father!”
It was Reginald who spoke in a dull, slow 発言する／表明する, with his 直面する 恐ろしい pale and his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the cowering form of the woman before him.
“My father! Is this true?”
Patience tried to speak, but her tongue could not form the words, so Beaumont, with a devilish light in his 注目する，もくろむs, answered for her.
“やめる true. Your mother has told you.”
“My mother! You?”
The young man looked from one to the other in a dazed manner, then, with a gasping cry, staggered 今後 and 掴むd Patience by the arm.
“Do you hear what this man says?” he said in a 緊張するd, unnatural 発言する／表明する. “That he is my father—that you are my mother! Is it true—tell me—is it true?”
“It is true.”
A look of horror overspread his 直面する, and flinging her away from him, with a cry of anguish he fell against the 塀で囲む with white 直面する and outstretched 武器.
“My God! it is true.”
His mother looked apprehensively at him for a moment, then fell on her 膝s weeping 激しく.
“拒絶する me—悪口を言う／悪態 me—despise me!” she cried in a broken 発言する／表明する. “You have every 権利 to do so. I am your unhappy mother and he is your father. I lied when I said Fanny Blake and the squire were your parents. I lied at your father’s instigation in order to 伸び（る） you a fortune. He designed the 共謀—I carried it out.”
“And I have been the dupe of both,” interrupted Reginald ひどく, stepping 今後 with uplifted 手渡す as if to strike her. “I don’t believe this—it is a 嘘（をつく）! You are my nurse.”
“I am your mother.”
The 静める manner in which she made this 主張 left no room for 疑問, and Reginald Blake recoiled from that ひさまづくing 人物／姿／数字 as if it had been a snake.
“My mother!” he muttered convulsively. “広大な／多数の／重要な Heavens! my mother!”
Patience saw how he shrank from her, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な wave of despair swept over her soul as she struggled 今後 on her 膝s, flinging out her 武器 に向かって him with a bitter cry.
“Oh, 許す me—許す me!” she wailed. “I did it for the best; I did, indeed. I 否定するd you were my child ーするために save your good 指名する, and I only swore the 嘘（をつく） about Fanny Blake ーするために make you rich. Do not 縮む from me, my son, I implore you. Think how I have 苦しむd all these years—how I have sacrificed my life for your sake. Have pity, Reginald, as you hope for mercy. Have mercy!”
Reginald Blake stood 静かな for a moment, then, controlling himself by a powerful 成果／努力, raised her to her feet. As he did so she looked timidly at his 直面する, but saw therein no pity, no tenderness; only the look of a man 苦しむing agony. He placed her in a 議長，司会を務める and, without looking at her, 前進するd に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
“Before I can believe this story,” he said in a hard 発言する／表明する, “I 要求する some proof of it. By the squire’s will the 所有物／資産／財産 was left to the person who produced a 確かな paper, written by him, and a （犯罪の）一味. They were both 設立する in his desk, directed to me. If I am not the squire’s son how did this happen?”
“I can explain that very easily,” replied Beaumont, taking some papers out of his breast coat pocket. “When I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here a few months ago, I heard of the squire’s madness regarding his reincarnation, and by means of a hypnotic sleep I 設立する out from his own lips that he ーするつもりであるd to leave all his 所有物／資産／財産 to a fictitious son, who was to be himself in a new 団体／死体. 存在 under my 支配（する）／統制する in the hypnotic 明言する／公表する, he showed me where the paper and （犯罪の）一味 were hidden. I took them from their hiding place and filled up the paper with your 指名する and that of Fanny Blake. I then enclosed the （犯罪の）一味 and paper in an envelope which the squire had directed to you, resealed it, and, getting the 重要なs of his desk, placed them therein, where they were 設立する. You understand?”
“I understand; but why did the squire direct an envelope to me?”
“Because he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to help you, and wrote this letter and this cheque, which he enclosed in an envelope to be given to you by your mother. I used the envelope as I explained, and kept the letter and cheque by me. Here they are as a proof of the truth.”
Reginald took up the papers the artist placed upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and ちらりと見ることd over them, then placed them in his pocket, and turning away took up his hat.
“Where are you going?” asked Beaumont, alarmed at his 活動／戦闘.
“I am going to see Dr. Larcher and tell him all,” answered his son 厳しく. “What other course is there for me to take?”
“To 持つ／拘留する your tongue,” said the artist 熱望して. “Surely you’re not such a fool as to give up 所有／入手 of an 広い地所 like this for a mere feeling of honour. 支払う／賃金 me a 明言する／公表するd income and I will 持つ／拘留する my tongue. Your mother will be silent for her own sake, so no one will know the truth.”
Reginald looked at him with unutterable contempt.
“After bringing me so low as you have done do you think I am going to 沈む lower of my own 解放する／自由な will?” he said in a scornful トン. “No! a thousand times no. I would not keep this 所有物／資産／財産 another day if it were ten million a year. I see what your 計画（する） has been—to 脅す me with （危険などに）さらす if I did not 賄賂 you to silence. You have mistaken me. I am not so base as that. This 所有物／資産／財産 shall go 支援する to its rightful owner, and you will not receive one penny either from her or from me.”
“I am your father.”
“You are my father—yes, God help me! If I am to believe this story you are my father—a father I despise and loathe. One question more I only ask—are you my mother’s husband?”
“No,” said Beaumont sullenly, “I am not.”
Reginald turned a shade paler and laughed 激しく.
“What have I done to be punished like this?” he said, raising his 直面する in agony. “You have taken away the wealth I wrongfully 所有するd, you have 奪うd me of my good 指名する, of my self-尊敬（する）・点, but, as God is above us, you shall not make me vile in my own sight by doing your wicked will.”
Another moment and the door の近くにd, so that Patience and Beaumont were alone. Rising from her seat she took off her bonnet.
“What are you going to do?” asked Beaumont savagely, all his innate brutality showing itself now that the mask was dropped.
“I am going to stay here, to-night,” she said, unsteadily walking to the door, “and to-morrow I will go to London, never to return.”
“What about the Grange?”
“I shall never go 支援する to the Grange,” answered the woman slowly, “there is no home for me there; you have done your worst, Basil Beaumont—done your worst—and failed.”
Again the door の近くにd and Beaumont was left alone—alone with his 廃虚d hopes and his despair.
“Failed,” he muttered savagely, looking into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “Yes, I have failed to get the money, but I shall not fail to 廃虚 Reginald Blake for all that; he thinks he will still marry the heiress of the Grange; he can 始める，決める his mind at 残り／休憩（する）—he will never marry Una Challoner.”
Though he seems to thee an angel
Let him not thy heart beguile,
He’s a devil from a strange hell,
Evil lurks beneath his smile.
ROUND the old Grange the 勝利，勝つd were howling dismally, and now that the 雪解け had 始める，決める in, the sadness of the place was 増加するd by the incessant dripping of the melted snow. The dead leaves in the park were sodden and 激しい, so 激しい, indeed, that they could not be moved by the keen 勝利，勝つd, which, in 復讐, shook the 明らかにする boughs of the trees, or whistled dismally through the 割れ目s and crannies of the old building.
Una sat at the window of the parlour looking out at the 激しい, grey sky, to which the 荒涼とした trees 解除するd up their gaunt 武器, and listening to the monotonous dripping on the terrace. But, in spite of the dreariness and 孤独 of the place, surely her heart should have been はしけ and her 直面する gayer than it was, seeing that in a few days she was going to be 部隊d to the man she loved. But the 影をつくる／尾行する on the dismal landscape also 残り／休憩（する）d upon her 直面する, and even the lively chatter of 行方不明になる Cassy about the wedding could not bring a smile into her mournful 注目する，もくろむs.
“I’m sure, Una, dear, I’m glad you’re going to be married,” said 行方不明になる Cassy, who had put the tea cosy on her 長，率いる 準備の to leaving the room, “but really I don’t know what’s coming over things; you look so sad—やめる like a 会葬者, you know—the 嘆く／悼むing Bride of what’s-his-指名する—and then for Patience to stay away all night! Why does she do it?—why!—why!—she never did it before, and then those letters you got this morning, what are they about?—it’s all so 半端物, I really don’t know what things are coming to.”
“Things are going very 井戸／弁護士席, aunt,” said Una with a faint smile. “Patience stayed all night in the village because of the 嵐／襲撃する last night, and as to those letters, I’ll tell you all about them later on.”
“Yes, do, let me 株 your 信用／信任, at least. I brought you up from pinafores, you know, やめる like my own child. Oh, I wish I had one. Why 港／避難所’t I a child? Now, I know what you’re going to say—marriage, of course—but I’ve never had the chance, nobody 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry me—so 半端物—I would have made a loving wife—やめる like an ivy—really a 粘着するing ivy. Oh, if I could only find my oak.”
The little lady ぱたぱたするd tearfully out of the room, leaving Una sitting alone with the letters on her （競技場の）トラック一周, looking out at the dreary scene. She sighed sadly, and 集会 the letters together arose from her 議長，司会を務める, when just at that moment a （犯罪の）一味 （機の）カム to the 前線-door bell. Una started apprehensively and her pale 直面する grew yet paler, but she said nothing, only stood like a statue by the window with an expectant look upon her 直面する. Hardly had the 厳しい jingle of the bell 中止するd to echo through the house when Jellicks entered, and wriggling up to Una, 発表するd in a hissing whisper that Mr. Beaumont 願望（する）d to see her.
“Mr. Beaumont,” murmured Una, starting suddenly, “what does he want, I wonder? I’d better see him, it may do some good—some good. Yes!” she said aloud, “I will see him; Jellicks, show Mr. Beaumont into this room.”
She 再開するd her seat by the window as Jellicks 消えるd, and すぐに afterwards the door opened and Basil Beaumont, looking haggard and 猛烈な／残忍な, stood before her.
He 屈服するd, but did not 試みる／企てる any warmer 迎える／歓迎するing, and she, on her part, 簡単に pointed to a 議長，司会を務める 近づく her, upon which he took his seat.
“I suppose you are astonished to see me, 行方不明になる Challoner?” he said, after a pause.
“I 自白する I am a little,” she replied calmly, “I thought you were up in London.”
“So I was, but I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Garsworth yesterday.”
“Indeed? Our 静かな little village must have 広大な／多数の／重要な attractions to draw you away from London.”
“I did not come 負かす／撃墜する without an 反対する, 行方不明になる Challoner,” he said 厳粛に, “I have a 義務 to fulfil.”
“に向かって whom?”
“Yourself. Yes, I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from London 特に to see you.”
“It’s very 肉親，親類d of you to take so much trouble upon my account,” she said coldly, looking 熱心に at him. “May I ask what this 義務 is to which you allude?”
“It is the 義務 of an honest man to-区s a wronged woman,” said Beaumont 静かに.
“Meaning me?”
“Meaning yourself,” he 主張するd solemnly.
“You speak in riddles, Mr. Beaumont,” said Una, 倍のing her 手渡すs. “I will be very glad if you will explain them.”
“Certainly. Two months ago your cousin died and left all his 所有物／資産／財産 to a supposed son, who turned out to be Reginald Blake; I have now to 知らせる you that Reginald Blake is no 関係 whatever of Squire Garsworth, その結果 his 仮定／引き受けること of the 所有物／資産／財産 is a 詐欺.”
“What do you mean, sir?” said Una quickly. “I understood Mr. Blake’s 身元 was fully 設立するd—”
“Yes, by Patience Allerby,” interrupted Beaumont quickly. “She said he was the son of Fanny Blake and the Squire, knowing such a 声明 to be 誤った.”
“Then who are Mr. Blake’s parents?”
“Patience Allerby and myself.”
Una arose from her seat with an angry colour in her cheeks.
“You—you Reginald’s father—impossible!”
“It’s perfectly true,” he replied calmly. “Patience Allerby （機の）カム up to London many years ago with me, and when Reginald was born she left me and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here, bringing up our son under another 指名する. I, as you know, （機の）カム to Garsworth some time ago, and saw her again, but she asked me to say nothing, so I obeyed her, but now that I find she has committed a 詐欺, of which you are the 犠牲者, I 自然に 急いで to put it 権利.”
“Did Mr. Blake know he was not the 相続人?”
“He did from the first,” 主張するd Beaumont audaciously. “I have no 疑問 his mother told him his true birth, and knowing the Squire’s mania about re-incarnation they made this 共謀 up together ーするために defraud you of the 所有物／資産／財産.”
“So Mr. Blake has deceived me?” said Una, in an unnaturally 静かな トン.
“Yes, he has deceived you all along. I have no 疑問 he 用意が出来ている all the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd 文書s which 証明するd his 身元 with the supposed son, and counted on your love for him not to 起訴する should anything be discovered. I’m glad I have been able to 警告する you in time. You will never marry him now.”
“But the 所有物／資産／財産; do you think he will keep the 所有物／資産／財産?”
“He will try to I’ve no 疑問,” said Beaumont 厳粛に, “but if you intrust your 事例／患者 to experienced 手渡すs, I have no 疑問 he will be made to disgorge his plunder.”
“But to whom can I turn?” said Una helplessly. “I have no friend.”
Beaumont arose to his feet, and （機の）カム の近くに to her.
“Yes, you have one—myself.”
“You?” she cried, recoiling with a shudder.
“Yes, I love you passionately, Una, and if you will be my wife, I will 回復する your 所有物／資産／財産 for you.”
“But—your own son?”
“I despise a son who could 行為／法令／行動する as Reginald has done. I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here 推定する／予想するing to find an honourable man, but instead I discover a scoundrel, a forger, and a どろぼう.”
“Is it all true what you have said?” murmured Una, looking straight at him.
“All true,” he answered solemnly, “I 断言する it.”
“You liar!”
He started 支援する in amazement, for she was 直面するing him like an enraged tigress, with crimson cheeks and 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs.
“What do you mean?” he said in a hoarse whisper.
“Mean?” she repeated scornfully. “That I know all, Basil Beaumont. Do you see this letter? I received it from your unhappy son this morning, giving me 支援する the 所有物／資産／財産 and 明らかにする／漏らすing the whole of your nefarious 計画／陰謀. I know who (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd the 文書s—you! I know who hoped to enjoy the money through Reginald—you! I know who comes with lies on his lips to part me from the only man I love—you! Yes—you! you! you!”
The baffled schemer stood nervously fingering his hat, with a white, sullen 直面する, all his courage having left him. So mean, so 臆病な／卑劣な, so despicable he looked, 縮むing 支援する against the 塀で囲む before this young girl, who towered over him like an 奮起させるd Pythoness.
“You tell me Reginald Blake knew of this base 共謀,” she said with contempt. “Does this letter look like it? You say he will 辞退する to give up the 所有物／資産／財産—this letter says he 降伏するs it of his own 解放する／自由な will—and you have the insolence to speak of love to me. You—who so shamefully tricked and betrayed Patience Allerby—you contemptible hound!”
He tried to smile defiantly, and made an 成果／努力 to form a word with his white, quivering lips, but both 試みる／企てるs were a 失敗, and without ちらりと見ることing at her he slunk に向かって the door, looking like a beaten hound.
“Yes, slink away like the craven you are,” she cried disdainfully, “and leave Garsworth at once, or I will 起訴する you for your scoundrelly 行為／行う. Yes, though you were twenty times Reginald’s father.”
“I’ve spoilt his chance anyhow,” he hissed venomously.
“You have spoilt nothing of the sort,” she retorted superbly. “Do you think I believe the words of a vile thing like you against this letter? I am going to Reginald Blake to-day, and will place myself and my fortune in his 手渡すs—in spite of your falsehoods I will marry him, and he will still be master of Garsworth Grange—but, as for you, leave the village at once, or I will have you hounded out of it, as you deserve to be—you cur!”
White with 怒り／怒る and shame, he tried to speak, but with an imperious gesture she stopped him with one word:
“Go!”
He slunk out of the door at once, a 廃虚d and 不名誉d man.
When Dame Fortune frowns severest,
Then I love thee best of all,
I will 粘着する to thee, my dearest,
Though the world in 廃虚s 落ちる.
Dr. LARCHER was in his 熟考する／考慮する talking to Reginald Blake, who sat 近づく the 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, leaning his 長，率いる upon his 手渡す, with his arm 残り／休憩（する）ing on the desk. The 直面する of the good Vicar was somewhat clouded, as he felt 深く，強烈に for the unhappy young man, and he was trying to speak words of 慰安 to him, although he felt how difficult it was to converse cheerfully under 現在の circumstances. Reginald, however, had taken this second 発見 more easily than he had done the first, perhaps because he had 苦しむd so much already that he could not 苦しむ more. At all events, his 直面する, though pale, was perfectly composed, and there was a look of 決意 about his lips and a serene light in his 注目する，もくろむs which gave 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction to Dr. Larcher.
“I must say, my dear boy,” he said kindly, “that you have 広大な／多数の／重要な 原因（となる） for 悲しみ, but you must 耐える adversity like a man, and I feel sure the result will be 有益な to your 未来 life—sooner or later we all feel what Goethe calls ‘world 悲しみ,’ and it is that which changes us from careless 青年 to thoughtful manhood—your 裁判，公判 has come earlier and has been a more bitter one than that of most men, but, believe me, out of this 明らかな evil good will come; remember the 説 of the old Roman lyrist, Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor—time will bring you 救済, and, if you resist manfully, you also will be able to break through this Acheron of 悲しみ and 苦痛.”
Reginald listened attentively to this long discourse, and, at its 結論, 解除するd his 長，率いる proudly.
“I agree with all you say, sir,” he replied 刻々と, “and hope to 利益（をあげる） by your advice, but you must not think me a mere weakling who gives in without a struggle when 裁判，公判s come. No, I think your training has taught me more than that. I feel 激しく the circumstances of my birth, and in having parents I can neither honour nor 尊敬（する）・点; but the cruellest blow of all is that I must 放棄する all hope of the woman I love—it is very hard, indeed, to almost 伸び（る） the prize and then lose it through no fault of my own.”
“I think you misjudge Una,” said the vicar 静かに, “she is not the woman to 行為／法令／行動する in such a way—in fact, now that you have met with misfortune, I think she will love you more than before.”
“I hope so, yet I 疑問 it,” replied the young man gloomily; “but now that all my past is ended in 廃虚 I must look to the 未来 and try and 勝利，勝つ a 尊敬（する）・点d 指名する, which I have not got now. But first, what am I to do about my parents?”
“Regarding your father,” said the vicar thoughtfully, “I don’t think you will see any more of him, as he will probably leave the village to-day—now that he can 伸び（る） nothing from you he will doubtless leave you alone—but as to your mother, your place is certainly by her 味方する.”
“But look how she has deceived me.”
“If she has erred it is through love of you,” replied Dr. Larcher 厳粛に, “and after all she is bound to you by the 関係 of nature. Yes, you must look after her; but what about yourself?”
“I will go to London and make a fortune by my 発言する／表明する.”
“Your last sojourn in London was not 生産力のある of any good result,” said the vicar in gentle rebuke.
“Perhaps not, but if I erred it was with my 長，率いる not my heart. I was 哀れな, and tried to 溺死する my 悲しみs in dissipation; but now I go to town under 広範囲にわたって different circumstances—a pauper where I once was 豊富な—so my only dissipation now will be hard work.”
“That is 権利,” said the vicar, approvingly. “I am glad to see you 受託する the 必然的な in such spirit—levins jit patientia Quidquid corrigere est nefas.”
“It’s the only spirit in which I can 受託する the 未来,” answered Reginald sadly, “seeing that I am to pass the 残り／休憩（する） of my life without Una.”
“As I said before, you wrong her; she is too noble a woman to leave you now you are in trouble.”
“I wish I was as 確かな as you are,” said Blake, rising to his feet and walking to and fro, “but after what has passed I am afraid to hope.”
At this moment a knock （機の）カム to the door, and すぐに afterwards Una Challoner entered. She looked pale in her dark 嘆く／悼むing 衣料品s, but there was a soft light in her 注目する，もくろむs as they 残り／休憩（する）d on Reginald which 慰安d the vicar 大いに.
“Welcome, my dear,” he said heartily, rising and taking her 手渡す, “you could not have come at a happier time. Reginald has 広大な／多数の／重要な need of you, so I will leave you both together, and I hope you will 証明する the David to his Saul, ーするために chase away the evil 影をつくる／尾行する that is on him.”
When the vicar had 出発／死d and の近くにd the door after him Una stood in silence, looking at Reginald, who had sat 負かす／撃墜する again. So sad, so despondent was his 態度, that all the love of her heart went out に向かって him, and walking gently up to her lover she touched his shoulder.
“Reginald.”
“Yes,” he said, 解除するing his 激しい 注目する，もくろむs to her 直面する. “What is it? Have you come to reproach me?”
“Reproach you with what, my poor boy?” she asked, tenderly, ひさまづくing beside him. “What have you done that I should come to you with 厳しい words?”
“You are a good woman, Una,” said Blake sadly, putting his 手渡す caressingly upon her 長，率いる, “but I think there is a 限界 even to your forbearance.”
“What nonsense you talk,” she said lightly. “I understand everything—you are not 責任がある the sins of your parents.”
“I cannot marry you now,” he replied in a low 発言する／表明する. “I can 申し込む／申し出 you nothing except poverty and a dishonoured 指名する.”
“You can 申し込む／申し出 me yourself,” said Una with a smile, “and that is all I want. As to your dishonoured 指名する, you forget you have given that up—your 指名する now is Reginald Garsworth.”
“It was, but I 降伏する it with the 所有物／資産／財産.”
“I hardly see that, seeing there is no question of 降伏する. Yes,” she went on, seeing the astonishment 描写するd on his 直面する, “things are going to remain 正確に／まさに as they are. You will still be titular lord of the manor, and we will look upon this 共謀 of your unhappy parents as if it had never 存在するd.”
“Impossible,” he muttered. “I cannot 略奪する you of your 所有物／資産／財産.”
“Don’t I tell you there is no 強盗?” she replied 速く. “As man and wife we will 株 the 所有物／資産／財産 in ありふれた, so there is no necessity for you to 降伏する what will soon come 支援する to you by marriage.”
“I had given up all hope of the marriage!”
“Ah! you don’t know how 決定するd I am when I take a thing into my 長，率いる,” she said playfully. “We will be married next week, and you will 保持する the 所有物／資産／財産 just as if nothing had occurred. No one knows the truth of the 事件／事情／状勢 except your parents, and they will not speak.”
“My father will, I know his vindictive nature.”
“Your father!” she repeated contemptuously. “Don’t speak of Basil Beaumont by that 指名する. He has been no father to you, and as for speaking you can 始める，決める your mind at 残り／休憩（する）. He called upon me this morning, and I soon settled everything.”
“He called on you?”
“Yes, with a lot of lies in his mouth, but I 脅すd to 起訴する him if he did not leave the village, so by this time I think he is out of the neighbourhood. Don’t trouble, my dear, Beaumont will 持つ／拘留する his tongue for his own sake.”
“And my mother?”
“I called at Kossiter’s as I passed,” she answered, “and 設立する your mother had gone up to London this morning. We must find her out and give her some money to live on, for after all, whatever part she has taken in this 共謀 it was for love of you.”
“Just what Dr. Larcher said.”
“So you see everything is settled,” she said joyously, rising from her 膝s, “we will be married next week and you will be master of Garsworth Grange.”
Reginald was 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d by her noble 行為／行う, and rising to his feet embraced her 情愛深く.
“You are a noble woman,” he said, with 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs, “but can I 受託する this sacrifice?”
“Why will you use such a word?—there is no sacrifice in what I do for the man I love.”
“Remember I bring you nothing.”
“You bring me yourself, that is all I want. Let the past be forgotten. When we are married you will forget all the troubles you have had.”
He kissed her, smiling.
“You are my good angel,” he said 簡単に.
On 開始する and mere the moonlight lies
薄暗い 影をつくる／尾行するs 隠す the western skies,
On every stream the starlight gleams,
And all is mystery and dreams.
But now Night 倍のs her sombre wings,
The lark his morning carol sings,
A rosy light glows o’er the lawn,
And lo! in splendour breaks the 夜明け.
It was about a year since the marriage of Una with Reginald, and they were standing on the terrace of their hotel at Salerno, which overlooked the sea. Far below lay the blue ocean with its fringe of white waves breaking on a shore that 延長するd in a curve 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the base of the lofty mountains, the 首脳会議s of which were 明確に defined against the opaline sky. And what a wonderful sky it was, for the setting sun had irradiated the pure ether with most gorgeous colours. 広大な／多数の／重要な golden clouds in the west, forming a canopy over the intolerable brilliance of the 沈むing sun, melted into a delicate rose colour, which, rising に向かって the zenith, imperceptibly 解散させるd into a 冷淡な, （疑いを）晴らす blue, out of which peered a few 星／主役にするs. There were some boats on the sea with their 幅の広い sails, and the young couple on the terrace could hear every now and then the shrill 発言する／表明する of a minstrel singing a popular Italian 空気／公表する to the （疑いを）晴らす 公式文書，認めるs of the mandolin.
It was a wonderfully picturesque scene, and one which would have enchanted the 注目する，もくろむ of an artist, but Mr. and Mrs. Garsworth, leaning over the terrace, were not looking at the splendours of sea and sky, 存在 engaged, one in reading and the other in listening to a letter which appeared to 利益／興味 them 深く，強烈に.
They had been wandering about the Continent in a desultory 肉親，親類d of fashion for many months, 調査するing all 肉親，親類d of old-fashioned cities, with their treasures of bygone ages. They had gazed at the splendours of the Alhambra at Granada, enjoyed the brilliant glitter of Parisian life, wandered in 静かな スイスの valleys under the white crest of Mont Blanc, seen the Wagner Festival at Bayreuth, and dreamed of mediaeval ages in the 狭くする streets of Nuremberg and Frankfort. Then coming south they had beheld with delighted 注目する，もくろむs the white 奇蹟 of Milan Cathedral, passed enchanted moonlit hours in the palace-味方するd canals of Venice, idled まっただ中に the awesome 廃虚s of the Eternal City, and after seeing the smoking crest of Vesuvius rise over the marvellous bay of Naples, had come to pass a few days at Salerno, that wonderfully picturesque town, which 解任するs to the student of Longfellow memories of Elsie and her princely lover.
Reginald was perfectly happy. He had, it is true, lost all the gay carelessness of 青年, but in its place he had 設立する the deeper joy which arises out of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ. There never was a more 充てるd wife than Una, nor a more 大（公）使館員d husband than Reginald, and the bitter 悲しみ which had shown them both how truly they loved one another had borne good fruit, for they had learnt to 信用, love, and honour each other so 暗黙に that no 影をつくる／尾行する ever arose between them to darken their married life. At Salerno, however, they had 設立する a letter from 行方不明になる Cassy, who had been left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Garsworth Grange, giving all the news and 勧めるing them to return home again. Nor was the request unwelcome, for, now that his heart 負傷させる was to a 確かな extent cured, Reginald began to tire of the glowing landscapes of southern Europe, and to long for that 冷淡な northern land so fresh and green under its もやs and rain.
Una was reading the letter and Reginald, leaning his 武器 on the balustrade of the balcony, gazed idly at the fantastic splendours of the scene before him, listening 熱望して to the news which brought so vividly before him the long 沼s, the dreary Grange, and the 静かな village life of Garsworth.
“I do wish you would come 支援する, Una,” wrote 行方不明になる Cassy, who, by the way, wrote 正確に／まさに as she spoke, “it seems so 半端物 the long time you’ve been away. によれば your 指示／教授／教育s the Grange has been done up beautifully, and I’m sure you will see how my taste has 改善するd it. It’s not a bit dreary now, but 有望な and homelike, and I’m sure you and dear Reginald will love it when you see it again. I do so long to hear about your travels—Rome and Santa Lucia, you know—it’s a song, isn’t it?”
Curiously enough, as Una was reading this the unseen minstrel below broke into the 井戸／弁護士席-known 空気／公表する with its charming 差し控える. Reginald and Una looked at one another and laughed.
“What a wonderful coincidence,” said Reginald, peering over the balcony to see the musician; “if we told that to 行方不明になる Cassy she wouldn’t believe it; but never mind, go on with the letter.”
“I received a letter from Dr. Nestley, the other day,” read Una. “Of course, you know he married Cecilia Mosser, and went home to his own place, at some town in the North—I forget its 指名する. He is やめる 改革（する）d now, and makes an excellent husband. I hear he is making a good 取引，協定 of money, and Cecilia is organist at a church up there. You remember how beautifully she played?”
“I’m glad they are happy,” interrupted Reginald, heartily. “Poor Nestley’s life was nearly 廃虚d by that scampish father of 地雷.”
“I see Aunty says something about him,” said Una, quickly. “She 令状s: ‘In the letter I received from Dr. Nestley, he says he heard that Mr. Beaumont—you remember, Una?—who stayed at Garsworth—a charming man—is in America, and has married a very rich lady.’ ”
“I wish her joy of the 取引,” said Reginald, grimly. “I suppose he has やめる forgotten my poor mother.”
“Never mind, dear,” answered Una. “I’m sure your mother is much happier now.”
“As a Sister of Mercy,” said Reginald, in a musing トン, “poking about の中で the slums of London. It’s a curious life for her to （問題を）取り上げる.”
“I think she always had a leaning that way,” replied Una with a sigh; “and it will make her forget the past.”
“I wish she would 受託する some money, to make her comfortable.”
“I don’t think she will,” said Mrs. Garsworth, 倍のing up the letter; “but when we go 支援する again, perhaps she’ll give up London, and come 支援する to Garsworth.”
“I’m afraid not,” replied Reginald, 厳粛に. “My mother is a woman of strong will, and she thinks she has a sin to expiate, so she’ll stay and 労働 there till she dies. 井戸／弁護士席, what else does 行方不明になる Cassy say?”
“Nothing particular,” answered Una, putting the letter in her pocket. “Mrs. Larcher still 労働s under ‘The Affliction.’ Dr. Larcher has been to London, to …に出席する some archasological 会合. 刑事 Pemberton has come in for his money, and, Aunty thinks, has some idea of asking Pumpkin to be his wife.”
“Pumpkin?” echoed Reginald, in a shocked トン. “No, Una, you forget—Eleanora Gwendoline.”
They both laughed, and Una went on giving the news.
“Jellicks and Munks are both 井戸／弁護士席, and Ferdinand Priggs is going to bring out a new 容積／容量 of poems.”
“Is he, really?” said Reginald, lightly. “Don’t I pity the unhappy public! But all this news makes me home-sick, Una.”
“I feel 正確に／まさに the same,” she replied, rising to her feet, and slipping her arm into that of her husband. “Let us go home again.”
“Yes, I think we will,” said Reginald, after a pause. “I don’t mind living at Garsworth, now you are with me, Una.”
“And what about your 発言する／表明する?” she said, playfully. “Your wonderful 発言する／表明する, that was going to make your fortune?”
“Ah, that is a dream of the past,” he said, half sadly. “I will settle 負かす／撃墜する into a 正規の／正選手 country squire, Una, and the only use I’ll make of my 発言する／表明する will be to sing Lady Bell to you.”
Then, putting his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, he sang the last 詩（を作る） of the quaint old ballad:
“My Lady Bell, in gold brocade,
Looked not so fair and 甘い a maid,
As when, in linsey woollen gown,
She left for love the noisy town.”
His 発言する／表明する sounded rich and 十分な in the mellow twilight, while the minstrel below stopped playing, as he heard the song floating through the shadowy 空気／公表する. The sun had sunk into the sea, and the 星／主役にするs were 向こうずねing brilliantly. One long 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of vivid light stretched along the 瀬戸際 of the horizon, and the 空気／公表する was 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs and the perfume of unseen flowers.
“See!” said Reginald, pointing に向かって the 禁止（する）d of light, “it is like the 夜明け.”
“Yes!—the 夜明け of a new life for you and for me, dear,” she whispered; and then they wandered along the terrace, through the 影をつくる／尾行するs, with the hoarse murmur of the distant sea in their ears, but in their hearts the new-born feelings of joy and contentment.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia